Fiction: A Long Time Coming, Chapter III [Archive]

interesting

05-18-2010, 07:15 AM

That morning was covered in snow, and the sky, full of white clouds, kept pouring its white powder across the land. The scene was enchanting, provided one did not have to step outside.

Frank was one of those people who did not mind, at least not on this day. Today was going to be a special day for him.

Roughly six years ago, Frank and Danielle had shared an intimate moment. She was thirteen at that time, and Frank was her elder by four years, so reason had taken over and prevented them from going too far. In the intimacy of his friend's indoor pool, Danielle and Frank had laid down and swum naked, admiring each other's body, but careful not to touch each other or become too involved in one another. Six years ago, they had both been reasonable. But that was an eternity ago. Since then, both of them had not only grown up, but also been involved with other people.

They had found each other again, by accident, some months ago, at the start of the semester, and had immediately rekindled their friendship. Lingering desires and thoughts of unachieved ambitions had resurfaced, and they had decided to renew their relationship through a game of daring. But there were complications: Danielle was coming out of a difficult relationship, waiting on her ex to leave her for good; Frank himself had been dragged, somewhat accidentally by his friend Danielle, into a sexually charged relationship with Sandra, a clerk they had met at a clothing store. What could have been a rekindling of their passion had turned out to be a hindrance to their relationship, and both Danielle and Frank had suffered from it.

Luckily for them, they had good friends. On Frank's side, Laurie and Jacob were there to help their friend sort out the pieces of his feelings for Danielle. They themselves had their own problems, attempting to redefine the nature of their own relationship, and had hit bumps along the way; but by now, they had solved most of their problems and were on their way to healing their couple.

As for Danielle, she had Rita (and Jacques, by association), her best friend and her boyfriend, to whom she could confide anything, and who didn't hesitate to use strong words to bring her friend back in line. Rita had helped Danielle cope with the loss of Stan, her old boyfriend, and her renewed attraction to Frank, not to mention the feelings of guilt she felt for pushing him into the arms of another. But again, things were looking up. Thanks to Rita's interference, Danielle and Frank were on speaking terms again.

As Frank stepped out of the shower, he couldn't help but think back on the past few months and wonder how much he had changed. He had never really been that agressive in terms of chasing after girls, nor in terms of his sexuality. Confidence had never been his strong suit. His relationship with Sandra, a highly physical and sexual one, had allowed him to access some section of himself which he had neglected. He had always fancied himself to be a poor lover. His previous girlfriend, with whom he had slept only once, had never given him the impression that she had been impressed with his performance, and that memory had lingered in him - until Sandra. He had done pretty wild things with her in the past five weeks. And she had never complained, and she had asked for more. It was odd to Frank to have that sort of a relationship with someone, but it had felt natural. And now, Sandra was moving on, apparently - although he would see her tomorrow - and that was fine as well. Besides, Frank had realized through his relationship with Sandra that he was looking for more than just physicality; he had missed the intimacy which he had previously felt with Danielle.

Ah! Danielle!

Breakfast was light: a single Strawberry jam toast with a glass of orange juice. Frank was taking Danielle out to lunch. It was all part of an elaborate surprise Rita had set up for Danielle. Rita was theoretically supposed to come in only tomorrow - but in fact, she was going to be there this afternoon. It was Frank's job to keep Danielle occupied and to bring her to the Carrefour so they could meet up with Rita and Jacques. Frank knew that Danielle was expecting to spend the day only with him; but she would forgive him if it involved seeing her best friend again.

But of course, today was just the appetizer. Tomorrow would be the big day: all of the friends gathering together at Danielle's place for a day of activities, a day of truthing and daring. It was to be a momentus occasion, and Frank knew he was not the only one looking forward to it. After all, he had been planning it, and everyone had come up with suggestions for what to do for the day. Some of the suggestions were sensible and reasonable; some were just downright obscene. It would be interesting to see how far this group of friends, some of whom had never met each other, would be able to go. But that was a worry for tomorrow: today was all about Danielle.

interesting

05-19-2010, 07:53 AM

Danielle stepped off the bus and made her way towards the doors to the Carrefour. Her gait was light and her face displayed one of those pure smiles that can only be explained by moments of sheer insouciance and abandon. Today, she was meeting Frank for lunch, and she was determined to make this the best day of their lives, whatever that specifically meant. She had been stalling long enough, her fear getting in the way. She had allowed the anticipation to build during her time at her parents' place, and now, she knew the moment of reconciliation was at hand. Today, she would officially become Frank's girlfriend, and nothing would prevent that from happening.

She saw him near the bench, inside, waiting for her. Her smile increased tenfold and she froze for a moment, taking her time to stare at him. Frank had never been the most handsome or athletic man (as opposed to most of her previous boyfriends), but he was charming, and his wit was amazing. She admired his intellect as much as his personality, and she enjoyed his company so much. He finally noticed her: she had dressed for the occasion.

She pulled off her long wintercoat, standing a distance from him. She had chosen knee high socks, so even if she wore winter boots, the socks would still be visible. She wore a short schoolgirl-like skirt, just short enough to get anyone's mind racing but long enough to hide what needed to be hidden. She wore a white open blouse, under which she had a light green camisole. She had also selected her sexiest pieces of underwear, a white panty and bra combination, which she hoped she would get to show him soon. But she could bide her time.

She noticed his eyes, drifting up and down along her figure, and this made her giggle. She returned the favor; he was still wearing his wintercoat, albeit open, revealing sleek black jeans, and a bright red sweater or t-shirt (she couldn't tell because his sleeves were still covered). He was clean shaven (sometimes, he forgot to shave, she remembered from their previous dates) and his hair was neat. Danielle herself had taken a long shower in the morning, to make herself perfect for the day's events. She imagined, sooner or later, that she would get dirty again, at least, she hoped.

It was Frank who walked over to her.

"Hi."
"Hi Frank."

She couldn't drop her smile. She was in love: she knew it, she accepted it, and she so wanted to kiss him, but she wanted him to make the first move.

"How were the holidays?"
"Wonderful... I had lots of fun. Family says hi."
"That's good. Did you get any good presents?"
"A few... but... I was more looking forward to this one."

Frank blushed, and Danielle giggled again. Rarely had her entire being felt so light and bright.

"I'm sorry."
"Don't be. I was looking forward to this as well."

Danielle's entire body was pulsating with anticipation.

"Frank... please, just... kiss me."

He leaned in and their lips met. Their first touch was a gentle one; Frank's hand reached to Danielle's shoulder, gently pulling her in; Danielle's arms were limp across her sides; Frank gently pulled Danielle towards him, until her chest gently caressed his, at which time he placed his other hand on the side of her neck. The gentle kiss increased in passion, and they held it for a long moment, their eyes closed. When Frank tried to pull back, Danielle placed her hand behind his head, holding him there, unwilling to let him go, so their lips remained stuck to one another for another long moment. Eventually, Danielle released her grip; the kiss lasted a few more seconds after that.

Danielle's heart was racing; she felt her entire body shiver, and the desire in her breast compound with all of the anticipation she had felt. She was his, to do as he pleased: she had chosen him and there was no going back.

"Wow..."

Frank was unable to say much more. Danielle realized how distant his gaze looked; she had taken him to new heights.

"I love you, Frank."
"I love you too, Danielle."
"Today, tomorrow... I..."

She halted her sentence. It was too early for that kind of discussion. Better revel in the moment.

Their hands linked in front of them, and they stared into each others' eyes for a moment. Frank finally returned to the moment.

"Are you hungry?"
"Famished... where are you taking me?"
"Food court. Anywhere you want to go."
"Okay... you lead."

Hand in hand, they walked across the Carrefour, barely speaking, just enjoying the moment, the stroll, and the feelings of togetherness and belonging that came along with it.

The Judge

05-19-2010, 03:30 PM

here's what we've all been waiting for!!

interesting

05-21-2010, 10:02 AM

Frank sat down in front of Danielle at the food court. He had paid for the submarine sandwiches, while Danielle had found them a nice spot in the corner of the room, away from most prying eyes.

They had kissed.

He went to work on his sub, more hungry than he had initially suspected. He was starved, and each bite was devoured with little time for chewing.

They had kissed.

Before he even knew what was going on, before he could stop, Frank had wolfed down his entire sub.

They had kissed.

He looked up. Danielle was staring at him with amazement. She had barely taken four bites out of her own sandwich.

"um... I guess you were hungry too."
"Yeah... sorry about that."
"Don't be. It's okay."

Frank felt a bit silly. Clearly, the kiss, the encounter had thrown his perspective out of focus. He didn't usually eat like that, but he felt off his game entirely. He hadn't planned to kiss her - not until tomorrow. But she had asked... how could he refuse? And now, all he wanted to do was kiss her again. And again. And again.

But she was eating right now.

Since meeting Danielle back in October of that year, Frank had gone through an entire plethora of emotion, from love and lust to anger and anguish, desire and betrayal, and everything in-between. But through all his emotional states, one thing had remained constant: his happiness at finding his friend again. And the relief he had felt a few weeks back, when they had made their peace over the events that had rocked their relationship, was now more powerful than any negative feelings. He did love her. He had always loved her. Circumstances now allowed them to express these feelings. How wonderful indeed.

Danielle noticed his absent-minded smile.

"Penny for your thoughts?"
"I was just... being glad. I'm here with you... I'm a bit overwhelmed."
"I know how you feel."

She extended his hand and placed it on top of his. No words came out, because no words were necessary.

Six years ago, it was decency and morality which had prevented Danielle and Frank from sleeping together, despite their strong desires for each other. But thirteen and seventeen had felt wrong to them, or at least it had felt inappropriate. They had taken their relationship as far as they had allowed themselves to; how utterly daring had their adventure near the swimming pool been at that time, and how it seemed small in comparison to the steps they had taken since a few months, and the steps that still lay ahead. Six years now separated them from that innocence - there was no way this would end other than sharing each other's bodies, minds and souls in the same bed, through sex. They both wanted it. It was just a matter of time. She was nineteen and he was twenty-three. There was no holding back required anymore.

And yet...

Frank had to admit he was scared. He knew that Danielle was sexually active with her previous boyfriend; he also knew she had shared a sexual experience with Rita once in the past; he knew nothing else of her sex life but it seemed sufficient to understand that Danielle was neither a virgin nor inexperienced in these things. As for himself, Frank knew that his first experience had been relatively poor, but since then he had learned a few new tricks alongside Sandra, and he was no longer innocent or inexperienced. But the next step, having sex with Danielle, seemed to be not only an insurmountable obstacle, but also like a forbidden fruit. Perhaps Frank was still reliving those moments by the pool, six years ago. He had not allowed himself to touch Danielle; perhaps the taboo was still present in his mind.

Danielle finished her sandwich.

"That was good... thank you."
"You're welcome."
"So... what do we do now?"

One word came to mind, but Frank tucked it away for later.

"What do you want to do? Shopping? Just taking a stroll?"
"I want to play!"
"Now?"
"Yeah... I want to... I don't know... have some fun. With you. Here..."

There was so much innuendo in that phrase that Frank's heart skipped a beat.

"Danielle, I'm... can I be honest?"
"Of course. Always."
"I'm scared."
"Why so?"
"Well... first of all... remember that time by the pool, six years ago..."

She remembered, of course. Frank shared his feelings to her, his recent reflections. He wanted her to know exactly what was going on through his mind. She listened carefully, without saying a word. He didn't speak up.

"Frank... I'm scared too."

She looked away for a moment, then came back, her gaze focused.

"But I want you. I want this. You and me. Not just for today, you know. I want... to be your girlfriend. Whatever that might mean in these new days."
"I'd like that... very much."

The moment hung in the air. In his heart, Frank was hoping Rita and Jacques would come along soon - otherwise he might just actually have a heart attack from all the emotions that were swelling up inside him.

interesting

05-22-2010, 10:41 AM

The sound of the fountain was almost drowned out by the hum of the crowd, but Danielle and Frank were both very focused on its gentle echo; they barely noticed the throngs of people walking back and forth around them or the bustling business of the shops. This moment was theirs, and nothing could break their happiness.

They were sitting on a bench facing the fountain; Danielle's arm was wrapped around Frank's. Once in a while, she leaned her head against his shoulder.

"This is nice."
"Yes it is..."

They had agreed to make this afternoon as fun as possible - and for the moment, that meant staying there, close to one another, staring at the water pouring down into the fountain, and just letting everything else melt away.

"We should really do something."
"Yes, we should..."

Danielle laughed. Doing nothing was perfect for her right now. She was content with her situation; Stan was out of her life for good, Frank was definitely back in, and nothing else had importance. She had her life back, she had stopped being a prisoner of her own desires and needs. She was now acknowledging what she had subconsciously known all this time but had been afraid to admit: she loved Frank, loved him so much. Thoughts of mariage were already popping into her mind, but she knew not to get ahead of herself. She even imagined herself carrying his children. That's how she knew how much he meant to her. Of course, these were things she would not share with him just yet - not for a long time maybe. But knowing the feelings were there made all the difference to her.

Frank's mind was elsewhere, more on immediate concerns. He knew his time alone with Danielle was precious, not because there would not be other opportunities, but because Rita and Jacques would soon be arriving, and once they were there, the dynamic would change. He did not really mind if it did - he just knew that for the length of time where Rita and Jacques would be there, he could not be as intimate with Danielle as he wanted.

He also anticipated tomorrow's events with a bit of anxiety. True, he was friends with all the people that would be there - he barely knew Jacques and Rita, but he was sure they would get along fine. But the fact that friends were involved made him somewhat nervous, given the nature of the planned activity. Everyone involved had to know that this type of activity would lead to sexual situations, and that sometimes changed relationships. He remembered vividly how such an activity had set him into the arms of Sandra - who would also be there.

It was better to revel in the moment and let tomorrow attend to itself, he realized.

Danielle straightened herself.

"I have an idea."
"Let's go."

They both got up, and Danielle dragged Frank almost halfway across the mall. They entered a clothing store - not the same one where they had met Sandra - and Danielle started browsing for clothes.

"What do you have in mind?"
"You'll see."

Frank was thinking Danielle had the idea for a reprisal of their earlier dare, a few weeks before that. In truth, it was something along those lines, but with a twist. Danielle told Frank to pick up some random items to try out.

After picking up a few items, the two made their way to the changing booths. Danielle's plan was simple, and she smiled at Frank as she whispered her idea to him.

"Well... it's fairly simple. We pick a booth, and take turns trying out the clothes, which we have to showcase the other... but here's the thing... it's been six years now, since we've seen each other naked... so... why don't we make a game of it?"
"Go on..."
"Well... we start with a full outfit, then we remove one item from the set... until we end up naked... or until we're found out and get kicked out."
"Are you serious?"
"I am... if you're game."
"We stay in the booth naked?"
"We can... if we're daring, we take a gentle stroll around the booth..."

The dare had been set. The game was back on.

Desril

05-22-2010, 04:14 PM

Great work on part 3 so far, I've been reading since the beginning of the original, can't wait to see how everything ends

interesting

05-27-2010, 08:25 PM

"We're running late..."

Jacques tilted his head sideways and stared at his pregnant girlfriend. For the last two days, it was all he could do to prevent himself from telling her to shut up. He loved her immensely, and although he was anxious to see Danielle again, and to meet this Frank and his friends, he thought Rita's reaction was excessive. He wanted to blame it on her hormones, but then again, she was always like that.

"We'll be there. Keep your shirt on."

Rita was having a hard time sitting in one space. It was a two-hour drive from Montreal to Sherbrooke on Highway 10 - that is, forty five minutes getting out of the city and the rest on the Highway. They had just passed Granby, which meant that they still had forty-five minutes of driving ahead of them.

"I'm sorry. It's just been so long since..."
"...since you saw Danielle, and Frank much longer than that."
"I'm repeating myself, aren't I?"
"You are."

Jacques did not mind the constant repetition, but he had difficulty dealing with any kind of co-pilot. And Rita's constant insistance on them being late, hinting that they should speed up, was irritating him.

"We'll be there in less than an hour."
"Can't you floor it a little?"
"Honey, I told you. There's police on the Highway nowadays. We saw one about thirty minutes ago, just past L'Ange-Gardien."
"Yeah, but there are none here."
"Honey, I'm not getting another ticket for your sake."

Jacques had already lost points on his license for not wearing his seatbelt and another for an illegal turn - on a poorly signaled street, that one he intended to contest. Speeding was not even an issue; he kept a steady hundred and five kilometres an hour, thanks to cruise control, and was not inclined to do more than that. Since Rita did not have her license, if they got arrested for speeding, he would lose his license.

They had tried the radio earlier, but there was nothing on. As Jacques stared at the road, Rita began to hum a lullaby, then she stopped.

"It kicked again."
"That's wonderful. It likes your singing."
"We should really find out if it's a boy or a girl..."
"I thought you didn't want to know."
"I thought so too... but calling it 'it' sounds weird..."

Rita paused.

"If she's a girl, we call her Cynthia."
"And if it's a boy?"
"A boy, we call... Daniel."
"Daniel?"
"Well, yeah. I like that name."
"You're obsessed... you have a one-track mind, honey."
"What do you mean?"

Jacques was speaking while barely looking at her, his eyes darted on the road ahead.

"Remember last night, when we were making love?"
"I do. What about it?"
"I knew something was off... I didn't mind, but I just realized something. You're obsessed with Danielle."
"Am not."
"Are too."
"Prove it!"
"Okay... Let's start with last night."

Jacques took a few moment to recollect his thoughts.

"We roleplayed last night, right?"
"We did."
"What did we roleplay?"
"You were a girl..."
"Right... you wanted me to behave as if I was girl... my dick was a strap-on, remember, and you asked me to eat you out more than usual... you've got lesbian sex on the brain!"
"So? It's not the first time we've done something like that?"
"Ever since you two rewrote that story of you two together..."
"All true, by the way."
"I'm sure you embellished it a little..."
"Fine, fine... I have Danielle on the brain. Can you blame me?"
"No, I don't. I just find it funny. Be patient, love, we'll be there soon."

Silence crept into the car, but Rita broke it.

"You don't have to feel threatened, honey."
"I don't... it's not like we never did anything like this before."
"True... but we did say we would stop."
"We did."

Again, more silence.

"Look Rita, this is what it is, nothing more and nothing less. I know you and Danielle have a special connection."
"Honey, I love you. You made me a beautiful baby in my belly... you make me happy."
"I know. You make me happy too."
"Let's not fight."
"Are we fighting?"

Rita laughed, then her smile turned to a smirk.

"You know, love, there's something I could do to pass the time."

For the first time, Jacques actually tilted his head to look at his girlfriend, a bewildered look on his face.

"Now?"
"Now."

Jacques' eyes widened. It was going to be hard keeping his eyes on the road.

interesting

05-29-2010, 10:40 AM

Rita leaned her chair back as much as she could, so she was almost lying down.

"Honey, what are you doing?"
"Finding a way to pass the time, love. Just focus on the road."
"How am I supposed to with you... doing whatever besides me?"
"Well, pull the car over, then!"
"But we're already late!"
"Fine, just drive then..."

Rita reached under her skirt, pulling her panties off. She tossed them on the gear shift.

"Rita, that's dangerous."
"Honey, you're on cruise control, you don't need to shift gears."
"Says the not driver. It's still unsafe."
"Well, you remove it. I'm busy."

Jacques' protests were more for show than anything else. He knew he was in complete control of the vehicle, and he didn't mind whatever Rita did. But she always enjoyed it when he protested a little whenever she did something crazy. It got her all riled up.

"Fine, fine..."

Rita closed her eyes and allowed her hands to wander in-between her legs. She knew Jacques would not be staring too much - she trusted him implicitly with her safety and her unborn baby's safety. She wasn't very stimulated yet, but that could be arranged. Gently, she rubbed her fingers against her slit, imagining many things as the car rode on, vibrating gently to the hum of the motor.

Jacques could manage not to look at her and focus on the drive; in fact, he was intent on focusing on the trip itself, because he had his own idea of fun in respect to what was going on.

"Honey, are you game?"
"You know I am."
"Unbutton your shirt."

She complied, revealing large breasts held up by a sturdy bra; they only slighly flopped down because she was lying on her back. Both Jacques and Rita were amazed at the size of her breasts: they had grown since she had become pregnant, and while they had expected it, they never imagined it would turn out this way. Six months into the pregnancy, almost seven, Rita's curves were exagerrated by the roundess of her belly and breasts. This drove Jacques wild, and did not leave Rita indifferent either. She enjoyed her newfound feminity.

Jacques pressed a little on the gas, going up to one hundred and fifteen kilometres. Police usually tolerated up until one hundred and twenty, but it was only for a short time. Jacques veered into the passing lane to the left, and started going past vehicles, one at a time. He needed a victim.

Meanwhile, Rita was starting to get into the beat of things, cupping her left breast with one hand, sliding the fingers under the bra so she could caress her skin and nipple, while the other hand kept playing with her pussy, which was slowly becoming more and more reactive to the teasing.

Jacques passed an old couple in a town car, then a minivan with a family. They were not what he was looking for. The third car he passed was just right: he could see the driver was a late teenager or young adult; he saw another male passenger to his right in the passenger's seat and another in the backseat. All were pretty much the same age. Matching speed with that vehicle, he hit the cruise control and waited.

Rita was starting to pant; she had not realized there was a car to her right; she still had her eyes closed.

The driver of the other car looked to his left, to the car that had just caught up to him and was now keeping pace with him. At first, the driver did not seem to understand; he could not really see Rita from his point of view, as she was laid down.

"Honey, pull your legs up to the dashboard."

Without thinking, Rita lifted her feet off the floor, and repositioned herself so her feet rested on the top. The other driver suddenly noticed the feet and the naked legs, and Jacques realized that he was trying to get a better view. While keeping his vehicle under control, Jacques drifted to his right, allowing the two vehicles to get closer. At some point, the driver must have realized what was going on in the car, because his car almost jerked, but then came back in control. He tooted his horn, and Rita opened her eyes.

"We've got company, love?"
"Company?"
"You've got admirers, I should say."

She noticed the car - her first reaction was defensive, as expected, but it didn't last long. By now, the stimulation was intense, and despite the shock, or perhaps because of it, she did not want to stop. She could barely make out the faces, but she noticed that at least two people were trying to look into her car from the other vehicle, and they had a relatively good point-of-view of what she was doing.

"You naughty man!"
"I can accelerate or let them pass, if you like."
"Are you kidding? You keep them in view!"

She waved to them with the hand that had previously been on her breasts, then, closing her eyes again, she plunged her fingers into herself, moaning loudly for Jacques' benefit. She would give these boys a show they would never forget.

The Judge

05-29-2010, 01:51 PM

those witnesses are having a great expeience in their life. your client obviously is very outgoing. Good work! We will reconvene at the next telling of evidence.

interesting

06-01-2010, 07:14 AM

Jacques was a bit unnerved by the events, even if he had precipitated them. He didn't mind strangers looking into his vehicle to stare at his half-naked masturbating girlfriend - but the fact that both vehicles were driving on the highway, at speeds in excess of the speed limit, side by side, made him nervous. More than ever, he needed to remain in control of his vehicle and to keep his hands on the wheel and his eyes on the road, which was not where either wanted to be.

Rita, of course, was oblivious to the situation, partly because her eyes were closed, and partly because she was busy burying her fingers inside her, her legs propped up against the dashboard.

If either of them had been paying better attention to the passengers of the other vehicle, the one in the backseat to be precise, they would have seen that he had lowered his pants, and was visibly jerking off to the sight.

"Oh! This feels so good..."

Rita's mind was blank, save for a few images, three to be precise. She was first and foremost imagining that her fingers were her companion's penis, sliding in and out of her, thrusting deep to provide her with the pleasure she craved. But her mind also brought up images of Danielle, familiar images - if not distant - gently teasing her. And finally, there was Frank, although that image was still fuzzy.

At that moment, she knew she wanted to give a blowjob to someone - but of course, there was only Jacques, and he was busy driving, and she didn't want to disturb his concentration more than she already was, lying on her back, her panties on the gear shift, her blouse open to reveal large breasts held up by a sturdy bra. The blowjob would have to wait. For a brief moment, she opened her eyes, looked to her left, and saw the spectacle she had been missing - an exposed dick being stroked beyond two windows. The sight was too much for her already stimulated body; she orgasmed in a loud, violent voice, which almost caused Jacques to lose control of the vehicle. Luckily for them, he was an excellent driver.

"Jacques..."
"What is it love?"
"Oh... wow... I want your dick so bad."
"If it's that much love, I can pull over..."

She was tempted to say yes. She knew he would comply if she told him to stop - what guy would pass up such an opportunity? She looked over to the vehicle on the other side. Would they stop too? If so, would she have to please them too? Would they expect it? While that idea did turn her on, somehow, it defeated the purpose of their visit.

Jacques was smart, and very in touch with Rita's feelings and desires.

"If we stop, there's a good chance they will stop too. I... don't really mind, but you need to accept the consequences of the decisions."
"No... let's... just get to Sherbrooke fast."

Rita still allowed the image of what could-have been to linger in her mind: seeing herself being forced into performing blowjobs on the three passengers in the other car, or even being fucked in a fivesome with her boyfriend, the boys taking turn with her pussy. It was a nice and violent erotic fantasy - and it was better if it remained that way, at least for now. Who knew who these people were in the other vehicle? She was pregnant now and she needed to be a bit more responsible.

But what she would have done if this were a few years back...

For a moment, the other car remained at the side. Jacques dropped his speed and the other did the same, but when the driver realized the show was over, he honked once. Since nothing happened, he started speeding up and was soon way ahead in the distance.

Jacques looked a brief moment at his girlfriend: he knew that, given her wildside, she was, at least in some respect, regretting that they had not stopped. In the past, they had allowed themselves to do some pretty wild stuff before she had gotten pregnant. He was proud that she was now more mature and able to consider the consequences of her actions - but at the same time, he was a bit sad that this pregnancy and the responsibility behind it had taken some of the carelessness away from the woman he loved.

As he rode on towards Sherbrooke, he promised himself that, at least for these two days, he would allow her to be as careless as she wanted.

interesting

06-03-2010, 07:44 AM

As Frank and Danielle retreated into their respective booths, with a complete set of clothing, tension was rising.

In Frank's booth...

The first thing Frank did was to undress - completely. At first, staring at his naked form in the mirror, he felt a tinge of uneasiness. He was by no means the most fit or handsome person in the world - in fact, he remembered looking better than this the last time he had been naked alongside Danielle. But perhaps his mind was playing tricks on him, because he remembered having the exact opposite thought a few weeks ago, while he had been 'dating' Sandra.

He needed to get dressed to do the dare, to pull up the pants and the shirt down, and to step out and face Danielle. But he didn,t want to... he wanted to challenge himself, and her at the same time. He knew what he had to do.

In Danielle's booth...

At first, Danielle had thought this would be a good idea - now, locked in the booth, she was not so sure about it. She looked at the short dress she had selected and felt a tinge of guilt at using it in her games. She had, after all, no intention of buying it. The same reflection occured to her about the blouse. She hesitated for a moment, then started slowly undressing down to her own underwear.

She also stared at herself: she hoped Frank would like what he saw. She was not exercising as much as she wanted, and it was her young age that did the trick in terms of her shape, but she could already start to see some of the imperfections she noticed in her mother's body. Having a pool at home meant you often saw your parents in their swimsuits, or even their bikinis, and while Danielle's mother was by no means ugly, she was getting older, the skin was beginning to sag a little, her breasts did not prop up as much without more support anymore. A little potbelly hung over the cloth when she wore her bikini, and created gentle ripples when she wore a one-piece suit.

Perhaps Danielle was reading too much into it - her mother was still a beautiful woman, after all.

As Danielle started to put on the dress, she realized she had forgotten one important detail this morning, in regards to her preparations for going out, and she became horrified. How would Frank react? But of course, here and now was not the time to adress the issue. There was nothing that could be done. She only hoped that Frank would not be turned off by what he saw.

Back in the changing hall...
Danielle waited until she was sure no one was in the hall connecting the changing booths, then she stepped out.

"Frank, you can come out and show me."

And so he did, pulling the door open. Danielle stared, almost in shock, as a very naked Frank was revealed standing behind the door. He was standing very still, his arms to his sides, his face hiding his fright at being found out by anyone else but Danielle, and to Danielle's amazement, his penis sticking out hard, pointing towards her.

For a long moment, not a word was said.

"You're... you're... wow."
"Do you like?"
"Like? Frank, I love it... I wish I'd thought of it."

She paused for a moment.

"Are you brave enough to step out?"
"Is there anyone else near the changing area?"

Danielle checked thoroughly - she was aware of Frank's uneasiness and she did not want an incident to ruin the potential moment.

"The coast is clear."

Frank gathered his courage and walked out into the hall - no one but Danielle was there. He walked towards her, until his dick was practically touching her. Danielle kept her gaze moving from his eyes and face to his crotch.

"Can I touch?"
"Sure."

She guided a steady hand onto his manhood, and he shivered from the touch, but she did not pull away.

"Do you want me to...?"
"No."

She didn't have time to finish her question. Frank gently pulled back.

"Not yet... I just wanted... I wanted to impress you."
"You did. What do you want?"
"You... naked."
"Okay."

She wasn't as mindful of her nudity as he was, but she still had a quick listen to hear if anyone was coming. Frank became the lookout, as Danielle proceeded to strip off the layers of clothing she had, tossing them into the booth behind her. She removed the skirt at first, revealing lacy panties that exposed much of her buttocks and hip skin. She took off the blouse; her bra matched the color and style of the panties, revealing an interesting amount of cleavage. Danielle then unclasped her bra from the back - as she was about to pull if off, a noise drew Frank's attention.

Someone was coming towards the stalls.

Panic set in within moments, and instinctively, Danielle retreated into her booth - Frank, who was much further from his, seemed to freeze in place, so Danielle pulled him into the booth with her and shut the door. As she did so, the unclasped bra slipped gently, revealing her mounds. The movement pulled Frank towards Danielle, and her breasts connected with his lower chest, while his dick went to rest, still hard, against her belly.

Both of them stopped breathing, each one unable to look at the other for a moment. They heard the noise of a booth door opening, then shutting and locking. Neither of them dared move.

Their eyes met - and an almost irresistible urge to kiss overcame them both. But Frank knew better: he knew that if they kissed, in this predicament, he would not be able to contain himself. He was already stimulated enough as it was. When Danielle propped herself up to kiss him, he pulled away. He whispered as low as he could.

"Not yet, Danielle. Not like this."

She understood completely. She wanted him inside her, right here, right now. His hard dick against her drove her wild - it had been a while since she had sex with anyone, a few months in fact.

"Okay... but... I want to give you something... Something I was too young to give you six years ago."

She whispered as low he did. She knelt in front of him and wrapped his cock between her breasts. He shivered and looked down. She looked up and smiled. She gently swayed up and down. She kissed his tip and he shivered again.

She pulled herself back up.

"We really should have been more open about us a few months back."
"We should... but let's not dwell on it."

This time, they would kiss. Frank knew it. Danielle knew it. It was time. They were ready.

A knock on the booth door broke the moment, and the voice, male and mature, brought them out of their reverie.

"I know you're in there!"

will9022

06-03-2010, 02:18 PM

This story is excellent, to be honest, its my favorite on this site!

The Judge

06-03-2010, 03:24 PM

wow. on no! did a witness come forward and talk to some one? Interesting.

interesting

06-04-2010, 08:29 AM

There was little time to think. Frank and Danielle were trapped in a changing booth, practically naked. Danielle's own clothes were in the booth with her, and she still had her panties on and her bra was hanging from her shoulders, no longering covering her breasts but still hanging there.

"Don't make me get mall security!"

The voice was authoritarian, and neither Danielle nor Frank had any idea of who it was beyond the door. In a hurry, Danielle managed to secure her bra back in position. SHe took out her most stable voice.

"Yes?"
"What's going on in here?"
"Nothing... just changing?"
"Come out now..."
"Let me just put something on... I'm..."

Danielle and Frank moved around with as much stealth as they could provide, given the tightness of the booth. Despite their play being interrupted, Danielle was still overwhelmed by feelings of desire, and feeling Frank's hard dick against her backside did not help alleviate the feeling.

"Who's in there with you? I heard another voice."

Danielle looked to Frank for guidance - his decision surprised even him, but Frank had always been mindful of authority and respectful of rules, so he answered.

"It's me. I'm here too."
"What are you two doing in there?"
"We'll explain everything... just... give my girlfriend a moment to get dressed, okay?"
"Fine. Make it fast."
"T-Thank you."

Danielle turned to Frank.

"Why did you say you were in here?"
"No point in denying, he must have heard us. Just cover yourself, I'll be fine."

In all honesty, Danielle had no intention of covering herself - seeing her new lover, who had also just referred to her as his girlfriend, come forward and accept his fate also gave her wings she did not know she had, so clad in her bra and panties, she resolutely opened the door, to face a young man in his late twenties, a serious look on his face which turned to surprise when he saw the young woman in panties in front of him, and the guy, obviously naked, standing behind her.

"What is going on here?"
"Please, sir... I'm sorry. We're... a new couple and we... went a little crazy."

It was hard for the young man to stay mad in front of such a sight, and although he was putting on a brave face, Danielle knew she could convince him to stay quiet. Danielle also realized he was a customer, and not a member of the staff, which was hopefully a good thing.

"You're not supposed to do things like that in here."
"I know. I'm sorry."
"Yes, uh... we're sorry. It just sort of happened..."

Frank felt uneasy; his hard dick was still sticking up Danielle's backside, and it wouldn't go down, even for the circumstances.

"Well, uh..."

The young man did not seem to know what to do. Perhaps it was the couple's candidness which had helped to ease the tension.

"What are your names?"
"I'm Dan. He's Frank. You?"
"George. Hi... uh... listen, I'm sorry I raised my tone, it's just... well, I thought you might be stealing."
"Oh no! Never, no!"
"Yeah, I just..."
"You don't work here?"
"No I work at the electronics store, finished my shift so I... listen, I'm sorry I startled you. But you shouldn't be doing things like this in here. If the clerks spot you, you could end up banned from the store, or even the mall!"

He looked over to Frank.

"Where are your clothes?"
"In that other booth, behind you."
"Oh! uh... you should go... uh... get them."
"Yeah..."

For a moment, no one moved, then George realized he was still staring.

"Oh! Right."

He looked away, which allowed Frank to dash into his booth. Danielle smiled at George.

"We're really sorry about this."
"It's okay... I got to enjoy the view."
"You like?"
"Yeah... but won't your boyfriend mind?"
"If you're just looking, I don't think he'll mind."
"Guess so... Been going out long?"
"Nope... Well, let's just say... it's a long time coming."
"Ah!"
"You're cute. Thanks for not telling on us..."

George's smile changed to a grin.

"I don't know. I might just tell on you."

Danielle smiled at him.

"Don't start that. It could get messy."
"I bet it could..."
"How about you watch me get dressed and we call it even?"
"Suits me."

Danielle retreated back into the booth, but left the door open. Carefully, methodically and sensually, she started to put her clothes back on, giving a show to George, who had been kind enough not to turn them in. It was the least she could do, after all.

When Frank came out, Danielle was putting her blouse back on and was practically done. George turned to him.

"You got one good-looking girl there."
"I do."
"Take care of her... she looks like she's trouble."
"She is. But... well, she's exactly how she wants to be. And that's perfect for me."
"Amen to that."

It did not take long for Danielle and Frank to leave, while George returned to his shopping, his gait a little brighter than when he had come in.

Henhen28

06-04-2010, 09:03 AM

Amazing post, interesting! Keep up the good work. Your story and one other are the only reason I log into GetDare these days, so you should be flattered. Keep it up, and please post more!

Hen

ChazzTuck

06-04-2010, 09:35 PM

wow. on no! did a witness come forward and talk to some one? Interesting.

You mean to testify?

The Judge

06-05-2010, 03:25 PM

yes that's what i mean. i'm not a real judge!

interesting

06-06-2010, 10:27 AM

Both Danielle and Frank were laughing silly now. Reliving in their minds the awkward moments in the store had restored their innocence and youth, and had finished pushing their troubles away. The sexual tension that had been building up in the stall had first turned to concern, then to euphoria, which explained their current mood.

"I can't believe we did that."
"It was so cool. I should have flashed George or something."
"Maybe."

There was no concern in their minds. They were just resting near the fountain, waiting for the feeling to die down so they could move on to something else.

"I'll be honest, Dan, I haven't had that much of a laugh in a while."
"Me too. We need to do stuff like that more often."
"Getting caught was actually... I think better than not being caught!"
"Let's just not make a habit of it."

They looked at each other, and for a moment, the love between them moved to the surface. Danielle spoke first.

"I... thanks."
"For what?"
"Everything... Being yourself... being here with me."
"Nowhere else I would rather be right now."

She hugged him tight, resting her head against his chest for a long moment.

"Did you enjoying seeing my breasts?"
"I didn't see much of them, with what happened. But yes... I did."
"Want to see more?"
"Well... maybe?"

Danielle giggled.

"Ah... I can't believe you got naked."
"I can't believe either."
"You have nothing to complain about."

That last comment left Frank a little puzzled, and his look just made Danielle laugh even more. She recomposed herself before talking again.

"I have a few things in mind for your little... soldier."
"I bet you do."
"I bet you do too..."

She laughed again at the silliness of their comments. She was so relaxed now, all the tension had melted away with the laughter.

"Well... I got to see you naked, so I think it's fair I find an apportunity to return the favor."
"You don't need to."
"I know. I want to..."
"All right... well... I leave the details to you."

For a moment, Danielle was lost in her thoughts.

"I know. Let's go some place."
"Go where?"
"In a park, somewhere."

Frank had a hard time not getting a reaction to her comment - they were supposed to be at the mall when Rita and Jacques arrived, whenever that might be. The park was a great idea, but it would put a cringe on their later plans.

"It's a bit cold, though."
"It is... uh... maybe go see a movie?"

Again, same problem. Frank realized he needed to take charge of the situation while he still could.

"I have an idea. Come on."
"Okay!"

In fact, Frank had no idea at all - he just wanted to take over the moment to stall until the others arrived. They both got up and started walking.

"Where are we going?"
"It's a surprise."

Frank had to think of something fast if he did not want Danielle to suspect something.

They strolled for a while in the halls of the Carrefour, Danielle obviously wondering where Frank was taking her, and Frank quietly wondering the exact same thing. When they passed by the computer gaming store, Frank had an epiphany - and he darted inside the store where, to his content, he saw Cedric, one of his role-playing friends.

"Hi Cedric!"
"Frank! Hi... who is this?"
"Danielle. My... girlfriend."
"Wow! It's about time you got one... what about the other girl?"
"Sandra? No, she was just a friend."
"Seemed like you two were intimate."
"Cedric..."
"Sorry. Hi Danielle."
"Hello."

Handshakes were extended. Cedric turned back to Frank.

"What's going on?"
"We're just hanging out. Wondering if we could play some of the demo games."
"Knock yourself out."
"Thanks, Cedric."

Frank took Danielle near the demo booth - a fighter game was on, the newest Tekken.

"He seems nice."
"He is."
"What are we doing here?"
"Well... I thought of something. You say you want to get naked for me... I'm fine with that, but this will tell us how... and for how long."
"Okay?"
"Basically, you'll play against the computer opponents at standard difficulty.
"I'm no good at these things."
"There are... Cedric, how many stages for the story mode?"
"Ten," Cedric replied.
"Thanks! Ten stages... How many items of clothing are you wearing?"

Danielle had to do the math in her head: besides her winter coat, which Frank was carrying for her, she had a blouse, a short skirt, her bra, panties, a pair of socks and a pair of shoes. Eight items in all.

"Eight."
"Okay... so we ignore stage one, if you beat - you should, it's easy."
"If you say so. I'm no good at these games."
"You'll do fine. I'll give you a practice run."
"Okay."
"Imagine you start out naked..."

Danielle laughed. It wasn't that hard to imagine.

"For every level you beat, beyond the first, you regain an item of clothing. We'll have to put a few things to memory... hang on a moment."

Frank went over to Cedric and asked for a piece of paper and a pen. He came back with both.

"I'm also going to time how long it takes for you to beat the game."
"I may not beat it."
"I mean, until you lose the game. The longer you last, the shorter the time you'll have to be naked later..."

He was whispering everything to her, since there were other clients in the store.

"Okay. I'll play."
"If you get up to level 3, you can keep up to two items of clothing later. The further you get, the more clothes you can keep on."
"Okay."
"Time for your trial run."

Frank selected single combat mode for that.

"Choose your character."
"I like her. She's sexy."
"Julia Chang? Good choice."

Danielle turned to the keypad, and started hammering away, attempting to learn the tricks to mastering Tekken. If her first performance was any indication, she would later be completely naked, and for a long time...

interesting

06-06-2010, 08:30 PM

By any one's account, especially for someone who had never played before, the game was hard. It had taken five tries for Danielle to be able to beat the random opponent in single battle. It had been agreed that, as soon as she managed to beat one, the dare would start.

She now had her character, Julia Chang, some kind of native martial artist from what she understood. She found the concept new and interesting, but her mind was really on the dare at hand. Although she was tempted to simply lose so she could be naked longer for Frank, her competitive spirit made her want to challenge herself. So she focused on the game with as much resolve as she could, knowing full well that she would not beat the game, but she would get as far as she could.

Her first opponent was another girl: Nina Williams, clad in a purple costume. Danielle thought she was sexy too: then again, all the female characters were sexy. She preferred hers.

The first battle was tough; Danielle still had problems getting a handle on her opponent's moves and her own character's actions. It was a two-out-of-three sequence, and she lost the first match. Resolutly, she carried her determination over into the second match, and won. The tie-breaker was intense, and Danielle felt the pressure of Frank's gaze over her shoulder. It wasn't a definitive win, as her character's life bar was practically empty, but Julia defeated Nina. Danielle turned to Frank and smiled.

"How much time was that?"
"You took a minute and a half, about."
"That long?"
"Time's still counting."
"But I'm not playing."
"I don't stop the timer, Danielle."
"Fine. I... don't regain anything, right?"
"Not on the first fight, no. You start getting your clothes back if you win the second one."

Danielle turned back to the game.

"Can I decide what I win back?"
"I don't see why not."
"My right sock."
"Okay."

Frank was a bit surprised, but pleasantly so. The idea of Danielle walking about in only one sock made him smile. As for Danielle, she selected to continue to the next match. Her opponent was male, called Eddy Gordo, and clad in a green and yellow costume. Danielle thought he looked native American, but kept her reflexions to herself.

Oddly enough, this fight was easy. Perhaps she was getting the hang of it, but she swiftly defeat her opponent in the first round. The second round, however, proved more challenging, but she ultimately managed to kick him down and out.

"Yay!"

Frank smiled. She was having fun: it was all he could hope for. She didn't bother turning back to him as she said.

"Left sock."

He answered.

"Two minutes and half."

The next opponent came into view. Another man. Marshall Law. Chinese apparently. It made sense to have Chinese warriors in a fighting game, Danielle thought.

This time, Danielle was in for a fight. She was learning to use defensive moves, albeit without realizing it, and was able to deflect most of the hits she took. A few lucky moves landed her a victory in the first round. The second round, it seemed that her opponent came out of nowhere, and she had no chance. He scored a perfect win over her. The third round was decisive. She played defensively. The counter started to roll down - she first noticed it, really, when the color of the numbers changed because time was running out. She managed to score a big hit against her enemy, and his life dropped below hers. Before he could retaliate, the countdown ended - she won the match because her life was higher than her enemy's.

"That counts, right?"
"It does. You won."
"Next is worth my bra. How much time?"

"You're up to five minutes now. About."

A new opponent was coming up. Another woman: Christie Montero. Now, that one was hot. Danielle thought she should have picked that one.

The bout started, and already, Danielle she was beaten. She put up a good fight, and made the battle last as much as she could, but Christie took her out in two rounds. Danielle pouted at her defeat, but more for show than actualy deception.

"How did I do?"
"You got up to six and half minutes."
"That's something... how does it work?"

Frank realized he hadn't figured it out yet, so he made something up.

"Well... the idea was for you to remain naked for a certain amount of time, and we would reduce your time by however long you lasted in the game. Let's say... thirty minutes without your six and a half?"
"That sounds fair. And I get to keep my socks."
"You do."
"Good... I can't wait."

Frank suddenly realized that there were people staring at them in the store, including Cedric. Had they heard? Frank tried not to show anything.

"We should go."
"Okay."
"See ya, Cedric."

Cedric waved to them. Frank felt embarassed, but he realized Danielle had not realized what was going on, so he kept it to himself. Danielle was busy contemplating her later nude stunt - and Frank had to admit that, despite the sudden stress of the moment, he was also looking forward to it.

But of course, this would have to work within the context of what was going to happen next. After all, very soon, Frank and Danielle would no longer be on their own...

The Judge

06-07-2010, 06:00 PM

A smart fighting game and danielle seems to be extremely deceptable. i wonder how the 2 groups will mix. keep it up

interesting

06-08-2010, 10:39 AM

A smart fighting game and danielle seems to be extremely deceptable. i wonder how the 2 groups will mix. keep it up Mrs. Interesting

...Mrs Interesting?

...uh... read my profile, ok?

Thank you. :)

noname2013

06-11-2010, 04:13 PM

This is so great! The anticipation keeps building up!

interesting

06-15-2010, 05:38 AM

Time wasn't flying fast enough for Frank. Not that he was in any hurry, but he was expecting something to happen, after all.

He was sitting on a bench inside the Carrefour, staring into Danielle's eyes as she was talking about anything that came to mind.

"...and so, she came over to my desk, and asked if she could borrow my notes. Now, normally, I would have said yes, but given what she'd done to me, I wasn't sure if I should."
"uh-huh."
"But I decided to lend her my notes anyway. Sure enough, as expected, when the time came for her to give them back to me, she forgot them, of course."
"Of course."
"So I had to press on her... I even followed her home that night, that is openly, not stalking or anything, and I forced her to hand my notes back. The nerve of some people."
"Well, given what you've told me, your table partner didn't seem very considerate."
"She wasn't... and she still failed the test, so I think she's out of the progam."
"Still, too bad for her."
"Oh! I know..."

There was a short pause.

"Listen to me, talking my mouth off... you know, there's a way you could shut me up."

Frank laughed.

"I just like the sight of your lips moving..."

He leaned in, and she leaned further against him. Their lips met, gently at first, then with a bit more passion. Their kiss was long and intense.

"You're all right with me kissing you, right?"
"Danielle! Of course!"
"It's just... I don't know how to take you."
"As I am?"
"I mean, we've been dancing around each other for months... and just because we lost track of each other for six years does not mean I didn't still have some feelings for you in the interim."
"Same here... let's not rush anything, and let's not hold back either. Let's just... go with the flow."
"I like that."

Danielle got up.

"I want to go somewhere else."
"Where to?"
"Are there any arcades in town?"
"There used to be, but they closed up. Some people were selling drugs there, and the police got involved. It got nasty."
"Bummer. I really wanted to play some DDR or something like that."
"Well... we could always go to the university gym?"
"Maybe... play some badminton, or something? Mind you, I'm not dressed for it, but I don't really care."
"That would be fun..."

It was so difficult for Frank to keep stalling.

"Let's go see when the next bus is."
"Okay."

Danielle grabbed his hand and started walking towards the bus stop just outside the main gate - Frank was walking with no haste in order to slow her down a little. Danielle slowed her pace to walk alongside him.

"You seem completely gone."
"What do you mean?"
"You're all sluggish and slow and... slow."
"I'm enjoying the moment I guess."

They reached the bus billboard and Danielle started looking.

"Ooh! We have one in ten minutes. Going to university."

Frank said nothing. As Danielle moved towards the exit, Frank's cellphone rang. He picked it up quickly and answered.

"Hello."

Words were said. Frank nodded slightly.

"Sure. That's fine. Uh-huh. Great."

His face betrayed no emotions. He hung up and turned to Danielle.

"Do you trust me?"
"Silly. Of course I do."
"Come here."

Danielle moved back towards Frank.

"I want you to close your eyes."
"Sure."

She did so. She waited.

Suddenly, she felt lips against hers, a fresh kiss, that tasted like watermelon. She was stunned and she opened her eyes, only to stare into Rita's eyes.

"Oh my God! Oh my God!"
"Hiya love!"

Danielle jumped into Rita's arms, her eyes and mouth wide with surprise. Her best friend was there - early. So that was why Frank had been stalling! She immediately forgave him - not that there really was anything to forgive.

"Oh my God! Rita! You're here."
"I am. Keep some for later."

Danielle let her go. Jacques was standing not far behind her. Danielle gave him a big hug as well, then raced back to Frank, hugging and kissing him.

"Thank you, thank you."
"You're happy?"
"Happy? I'm ecstatic."

Jacques extended his hand to Frank and they shook.

"It's nice to finally meet you."
"Likewise."

Rita went into Jacques' arms. All eyes turned to her belly. She raised her shirt to expose the rounded skin.

"Wow... you're so round."
"Danielle!"
"What? You're also beautiful..."
"Thank you."

Jacques spoke up.

"So... what's the plan?"
"Nothing so far, " Frank answered.
"Want to play some badminton?" Danielle asked.

There was a pause, but everyone agreed.

"Where can we play?" Rita inquired.
"University gym. I have a pass, so I can let us in. We can rent the equipment."
"Sounds good. We can take my car."
"Great."

Everything was settled. The game was on again, a different game, but a game nonetheless, with new players and incentives. And all the while, Danielle could not stop smiling.

will9022

06-16-2010, 04:31 PM

great update. I'm glad to see that the plans are finally taking action! Can't wait to see what happens!

Celexia

06-16-2010, 05:38 PM

Danielle jumped into Danielle's arms, her eyes and mouth wide with surprise. Her best friend was there - early..

Just thought i'd point that little one out to ya! :P

This story is bloody FANTASTIC!!!
I love how it's not so much about TorD, but it's more of a romance, which is good. The actual plot line is deep rich and meaningful, and it's all tying together nicely, you've obviously done your homework writing this.
Keep doing waht you're doing dude, it's working! :D

interesting

06-17-2010, 08:00 AM

The trip to the gym had been uneventful. Rita and Danielle had done most of the talking, catching up on their respective lives in the backseat while Frank sat in front beside Jacques, both of them quiet. Frank had guided Jacques to the university from the carrefour, a ten-minute drive. They had parked near the sports centre and Frank had led them inside the building. Being a university student, he had access to the gym - his friends only had to pay a little extra to enter, for the loan of the badminton rackets. Since none of them was ready for the event, they did not have to go change in the locker rooms either, so they made it to the court and set up there. Nets were already pulled up. There was another couple playing at the other end of the room, but they were ignored - they seemed to be in training.

It was quickly decided that it would boys versus girls. There was some concern over Rita's pregnancy, but she stated she was still a few months off, and a little bit of exercice could not hurt her or the baby. So they started exchanging the volley between each other, and had a lot of fun doing so for about half an hour.

When the other couple left the court, they paused the game to come together near the net - Rita's idea.

"Now that we're alone, why don't we play for stakes?"
"What do you have in mind?"
"Stripping. What else?"

Frank was reminded of Rita's playfulness those six years ago; she had been the one, according to what remembered, that had pushed for the game to go on - not only that, she had been the main motivator in having Danielle and him meet by the pool discreetly. She had become a wonderful and beautiful young woman, and the roundness of her shape only accentuated her beauty. She was desirable, as desirable as Danielle was in fact. Jacques answered.

"I don't mind... but we don't want to get Frank kicked out of the university. Are there cameras in here?"
"I don't think so."

Everyone looked around the gym, but no cameras were in sight.

"There's cameras in the halls, I know," Frank answered.
"You up for it, Dan?"
"I so am, Rita."

Jacques took the initiative.

"We'll play sets of five. Whichever team loses has to strip one item of clothing - at their discretion, and they can stop anytime they want. Deal?"
"Deal!"

Everyone shook hands on it and returned to their place. With stakes at play, the game became much more serious and focused. The exchanges were more intense, and the loss or win of a point brought a lot of cheers or whines from the appropriate group. The first set was won by the guys.

Danielle was eager to get naked - she knew it from her other dare at the mall - but she forced herself to remain calm and simply removed her shoes. Rita, on the other hand, pulled her top off, revealing the same sturdy bra the occupants of the other vehicle had been able to enjoy. The group started another game, but as they reached a score of 4 to 3 in favour of the boys, the door to the court opened and three girls in gym shorts and top came in. At first, they didn't notice, but then one of them stared across at the other girls and saw Rita - in her bra. Frank began to worry, but Rita just smiled and waved at her. Frank turned to Jacques.

"We should postpone this."
"No. Leave it to Rita."
"Are you sure?"
"I am."

Perhaps it was the new girls' presence that threw Frank off his game, but the girls managed to score the last two points and win the second round. Jacques immediately pulled off his shirt, going topless and he motioned Frank to do the same. With some hesitation, Frank did so - after all, being topless for him was no big deal, but how would the other girls react? They were setting themselves up to play, but they had settled on the court next to theirs.

Rita turned to the girl on the same side as them and called her out.

"Hi!"
"Hi... what's going on?"
"Not much. Name's Rita. You?"
"Marie."
"Hi Marie... uh... long story short, we're in the middle of a game here... special rules. Part of a dare. You don't mind, do you?"
"No, I guess not. Girls?"

She turned to her friends. All had heard, so no one minded.

"If you want us to stop, just say so..."
"No, we're good."
"Thanks love."
"Don't mention it, honey..."

Rita returned to her own group as the three girls started doing exchanges. While Rita had been talking, Frank and Jacques had been looking over at the girls, with their very short shorts and tight tops; Frank felt himself getting a bit tight in his pants. He tried to shake it off, but the girls were very pretty, and the tight suits they were only emphasized that fact.

"Let's play!" Rita called out.

After several exchanges, it was clear that Frank's attention was off, because the guys lost 5 to 1. Jacques, removed his shoes, then dropped his pants, revealing a very form-fitting underwear. The bulge drew the eyes of everyone in the place, as Jacques put his shoes back on. All eyes turned to Frank. That mere fact was sufficient to get him hard. He wanted to stop, but he also wanted to continue. The latter won out, and he did as Jacques, dropping his pants to reveal a body wrapping boxer short. It was clear to everyone that he had a hard-on.

The other girls had stopped playing altogether and were staring, which only made Frank's reaction that much more intense.

Rita called the next game; something in Frank snapped, and he played like a machine, much to everyone's surprise, and the boys beat the girls 5 to 2. Rita was quick to reach under her skirt and pull down her underwear, to everyone's shock and a bit of deception. Danielle, however, pulled her bottom down, revealing her body wrapping panties. As Danielle was doing so, one of the girls turned to her friends, and they mumbled something together. The girl named Marie went over to Rita and whispered something in her ear, something which made Rita smile. The boys waited for Rita to speak.

"Here's the deal, boys. Our three friends here are willing to go topless for you (the boys were stunned and it showed) if you beat us - if you are willing to drop everything and go naked if you lose."
"What do you think, Frank?"
"We can take 'em."

The new round was fierce. Exchanges were long and winding. In the end, though, the boys managed to score the final point in a game of 5 to 4, and the new girls had to fess up to their part of the deal, somewhat surprised. The first girl, a blonde, introduced herself as Suzy before lifting her top off, revealing small athletic breasts which she gently fondled. The second one was Diane, a red-head, and her breasts were large and plump. The third one was of course Marie, a brunette, and her breasts resembled those of Suzy but with a bit more flesh. Feeling confident, Jacques went on the offensive.

"Girls, same deal, except it's for your bottom halves."

It took a moment for the three topless girls to agree. Jacques turned to Frank with a look of victory in his eyes - and sure enough, the next round was won by the guys. It seemed Rita had a hard time keeping up. The three girls were mortified, but they had agreed to the rules and, showing their backsides, they pulled down their shorts and panties, exposing their bums first, then turning around to reveal their pussies, all shaved. The girls were red and livid. Rita went over to them.

"I think it's time you got your revenge. Why don't you three play them like this, and get them naked yourselves? We obviously can't do the job."

It took a moment, but the girls agreed and swapped places with Danielle and Rita, all three of them against the boys.

"oh-oh!"

Jacques was right to be worried. Naked and with nothing to lose, the girls went on the offensive before a new deal could be struck, and the boys were humbled by scoring no points at all.

"We want dicks!" Suzy practically screamed.

Jacques did not even hesitate for a moment. The tight bottom went off, and his half-erect shaft popped out, drawing sounds from the girls. Frank was not as quick to the reveal, but he did strip completely. He was hard, completely ready for action.

"Wow... what now?"

The question popped into the room from one of the girls, lingering in the air...

interesting

06-18-2010, 09:49 AM

It was unbelievable. Right in the gym. The smell of sweat and sex was overpowering.

In the next court, an awesome sight was drawing Frank's attention. Engrossed in a lewd 69, the naked figures of Rita, on her back, and Danielle, on top of her, exploring each other's inside with fingers and tongue, their eyes rolled over in pleasure and ecstasy.

To his left, Jacques, standing fully naked, two naked girls - Suzy and Diane - taking turns bobbing his erect shaft into their mouths, while they played with themselves with their free hand.

And being prodded deep in her pussy by Frank himself, Marie, bent on all fours, panting and moaning under the long thrusts of Frank's own hips.

The lust was all too much for anyone to bear.

"Wow! That is some imagination."
"I can't believe you didn't think of it yourself..."
"Are you kidding? I'm no good with words."

Jacques and Frank were in the changing rooms, getting undressed to take a shower after the strip badminton game. Jacques had listened to Frank's rendition of what might have occured, had they been willing to pursue the game with the others. And Jacques was definitely impressed, but Frank became pensive.

"What's wrong? That's a hot image if I ever heard one."
"I'm just wondering if maybe I'm not a pervert."
"Well, what if you are?"
"I don't know. I mean... shouldn't I be content with having Danielle now?"

Jacques tried not to laugh, but it was hard to contain.

"Ah! That question."
"What?"
"The question. The one every guy asks himself at least once, when he gets a girlfriend or significant other."
"Come again?"

Jacques became serious.

"Look, Frank, you're gonna have that urge... now, later, whenever... sometime... that itch you just won't be able to scratch."
"What itch?"
"Can one guy be with only one woman for the rest of his life?"
"Oh!"
"The answer is yes - if he wants to."
"Oh?"
"Think about it."

Jacques finished undressing and moved towards the showers, so Frank hurried undressing and followed him in. Jacques continued.

"There are over six billion people on the planet. There are bound to be other compatible people in the world. And it's not just about relationships. Sometimes, it's just about sex."
"But I mean... how do you know?"
"You don't. You go along with it - or you opt out."
"What about you and Rita? She told me a few thing in her e-mails..."
"She did... it's all about choice, really."
"Choice?"
"Yeah... look Frank, I won't lie to you. I would have fucked those three girls, given the opportunity. I think you would have too. You're a guy - that means pervert, in my book."
"Not all guys are perverts."
"Yes, but most of them think about it and don't act on it. It's normal to find a girl attractive, as normal to want to bone her."
"uh-huh."
"The only question is: do I do it? And I suppose the next one, if you're with someone is: how will it affect them?"

Jacques was thinking of something specific.

"When Rita got pregnant, we had a big fight about her having this baby."
"A fight?"
"She... well... when we first met, we were really experimental... I mean, we did a few things that are pretty wild. I don't want to go into detail, but when she got pregnant, I told her we should slow down, focus on ourselves, on our couple, and our future family. She got mad. She said her being pregnant did not have to affect our adventurous side. So we talked. And she came to realize that this baby - well, it will change our lives. It took us a while, but we managed to work out the kinks, and now we're better for it."
"Did you sleep outside of your relationship?"
"A lot, at first. Then, very infrequently. In the last year, before she got pregnant, we did it twice."
"What happened?"
"Are we playing truth or dare?"
"I'm sorry... I'm just... trying to figure out where to go from here."
"With Danielle. Talk to her. Not me. Unless you want to be involved with me, I don't mind, I swing that way. Rita might have told you."

Frank blushed and Jacques burst out laughed.

"That is priceless... ah... all guys react the same, unless they're gay. I'm not gay, by the way, I just like sex. I've tried it with a few guys, it was enjoyable. You just have to work out how you feel about it - as with anything else, really."
"I don't think I ever could go all the way..."
"And you don't have to. Choice. Remember that. And conversation. Talk to Danielle."
"Thanks Jacques."
"Don't mention it."

The guys fell silent as they continued to rinse themselves.

interesting

06-18-2010, 10:40 AM

Both Jacques and Frank were tied up against the badminton net, their hard dicks fully erect, facing up. They strugged against the restraints, trying to free themselves, helpless, only able to observe the ongoing lesbian orgy in front of their eyes.

Rita, Danielle, Suzy, Diane and Marie, all engrossed in each other's tender flesh, probing each other in turn, allowing the temptations of lust and desire to fill thir loins. There, Danielle's fingers deeply engrossed in Diane's pussy; here, Marie licking Rita's pussy, lapping it up as a cat would, while Suzy played with Rita's breasts just as Rita's fingers slid in and out of her.

ONly when all the girls were fully satisfied, after long minutes of pleasuring and ecstasy, did they allow the boys release, not by unwrapping them from their net prison, but by allowing them to orgasm as the five girls worked on their private areas.

"My God, Dan! You're a horny toad!"
"Aren't I?"

Danielle giggled as she finished telling Rita her own account of what could have happened had the strip badminton game ventured further. After everyone had stripped, it had been decided that it was better to call it quits before two things happened: either it went too far, or someone could come in to denounce them, security or otherwise. So the three badminton players had retreated to their own court and gotten dressed, as the two couples had hurried to the changing rooms for quick showers.

"We're really naughty, aren't we?"
"I don't mind being naughty."

Danielle and Rita were both in the shower, rinsing the sweat away from their bodies. Danielle could not help but stare at her naked friend - there was something magical in Rita's gait, now that she was pregnant, which only made her more beautiful and desirable. Danielle kept staring at Rita's belly and pussy; this is where the baby would come out from, and it was also where it had come into her bully. Rita kept her pussy clean shaven, so there was no hair at all, whereas Danielle herself kept only a slight strip of hair.

"How do you feel?"
"Great. You?"
"No, I mean, how do you feel?"

Rita realized the question was more than superficial, so she tried to understand exactly whant Danielle meant.

"Feel about what?"
"About... you know. Being pregnant."
"Oh! Well, right now... it feels wonderful. Didn't feel like that at first."
"Didn't you want it?"
"Oh! I did... but not the responsibility that comes with it. And Jacques, well... he wants it so bad."
"He does?"
"Sure... He's all attention towards me... he's so considerate... much more so than we first met... or even before I became pregnant."
"It changed your relationship."
"Of course it did. Why? You're not pregnant, are you?"
"Oh no! No, never... I mean not now. Not yet."
"You seem concerned."

Danielle's thoughts were confused. On the one hand, she had much lust and desire for Rita at the moment, which gave her all sorts of dirty thoughts - on the other, she was seeing the changes the pregnancy was having on Rita, subtle hints which made her wonder how being in a relationship, let alone being pregnant, affected her as a whole. Would she indulge in the games? Danielle was also wondering how all of this was affecting Frank - and why she couldn't help but seeing him having sex with other girls while she watched. It made no sense to her - if she did love him - that she would want him to be promiscuous.

Rita went over to Danielle and placed a hand on her shoulder.

"Honey, I know what you're thinking."
"You do?"
"Maybe. I think you're scared you don't love him enough."
"How can you know that?"
"He's not the first boyfriend you've had."
"Are we really that? Boyfriend-girlfriend?"
"Honey, you're just scared because of that other stupid dude that dumped you. You can love again. You can be loved again."

Rita actually kissed Danielle on the lips.

"If he won't do, then I will."

Danielle smiled at her friend. She felt so close to her... naked in the shower... no one watching. Danielle contained herself - but she was desperate for some loving. Rita realized.

"You haven't slept together yet, have you?"
"No. God! I want to. We almost did, today... at the mall. Really."
"Wow!"
"We just got interrupted sort of..."
"Honey, you need that dick of his inside you, pronto. You need to feel it - him - inside you. If you love him, you'll know then."
"Really? It's that simple?"
"That's how I knew about Jacques. First time he took me, ahrd... came into me... I knew it was him. He was the one."
"I'm just wondering how you manage it... I mean, you told me about that swap thing you did last year so... how...?"
"Honey, it's much too early in your relationship with Frank to think of these things."
"But what about tomorrow?"

Rita was puzzled.

"What about tomorrow?"
"Well... the party, and other people... and Sandra will be there... and sex..."
"Oh! For the love of... stop anticipating, Dan. Just stop it. You're so insecure all of a sudden."
"Mabye it was those girls... the way he reacted to them."
"Honey, we all reacted to them. Even you."
"I know... isn't that odd? I mean, I'm not a lesbian."
"What does that have to do with anything? You and me had sex, and that doesn't make us lesbians, but you're still hot, and I would do you in a heartbeat. Dan, you make things complicated."
"I know, I'm sorry."

Rita gave a big hug to Danielle.

"Beauty is beauty, and we can't choose what turns us on. We're open-minded. We're the lucky ones. Some people can't get aroused unless they have a midget and a donkey in the same room."

Danielle burst out laughing.

"All it takes for us is a little skin..."

Danielle was still laughing, but tears were forming in the corner of her eyes from the stress.

"I'm just tired, I guess... and I do need a fuck. I need it so bad."
"We'll make sure you get one... a good one... in the meantime, you should finish washing yourself... get yourself all clean for your dirty fuck!"

Rita and Danielle laughed it off. It was good to be together again, with friends. And Danielle knew that, if Rita promised she would get a fuck, it would happen, even if she had to do it herself - which Danielle would not have really minded, at this point.

Cupid

06-22-2010, 07:21 AM

Amazing posts, Interesting. Thanks for all your hard work. I've read through all three of your stories and I know you have put a lot of effort into creating these... one might call them graphic romance stories. I love your work, and hope you post again soon! Thanks!

interesting

06-23-2010, 09:20 AM

The door opened and Danielle walked into her apartment, followed closely by Frank, Rita and Jacques.

"Make yourselves at home," she clamored. "If you want anything to drink, just say so."
"What plans for supper?"
"Well, none at the moment, Rita, I surely wasn't expecting you!"

Rita laughed at Danielle's comment.

"We should order in," Jacques said.

Everyone agreed. Danielle's apartment wasn't that large, but it was large enough now that she lived alone and Stan had moved out. She had been mindful to remove anything that could have reminded her of him - even if some memories lingered in some places. It was hard for Danielle to let him go - he had been kind at some point, after all. She turned her eyes to Frank, somewhat hesitantly. What if Frank turned out to be as fickle as Stan? She sighed: all this insecurity was getting the better of her. She needed to move on to better things.

They sat in the living room, Rita and Jacques on one couch, Frank on the folding chair. Danielle brought refreshments in the form of juice and a phone book which she handed to Frank.

"Where shall we order?"

Frank started perusing through the various restaurants, but his mind was unclear as to what could be ordered. He asked for suggestions.

"I'd like something healthy," Rita said. "For the baby."
"Salads. Maybe like, uh... Grilled chicken Caesar thingy..." Jacques suggested.
"Good idea. One for you and one for me?"
"Depends on portions."

That comment made Frank think.

"We could order at Demers. Portions are good and delivery is fast."
"Fine."
"I like Demers," Danielle said from the other room.
"So it's grilled chicken caesar salad for Jacques and Rita, meal-sized. Plenty for two."
"If you say so... can I get fries on top of that?"
"No problem, Jacques. Danielle, what do you want?"
"um... I don't know. Pizza? No... uh... I don't know."
"I wanted spaghetti..."

Frank blushed, for no apparent reason, then commented.

"I love spaghetti!"

If the others found his sudden 'revelation' odd, they said nothing about it.

"How about lasagna?" Rita suggested. "One for both of us?"
"Yes, that would be perfect."
"Ooh! I want lasagna."

Jacques turned to Rita.

"Honey, you're just highly susceptible to suggestion when it comes to food. We'll stick with the salad."
"Ok. I love you..."
"Love you too, love."

They kissed. Frank offered to call.

"He's such a gentleman," Rita commented.

No one replied. Frank made the call and placed the order.

"It will be there in about forty-five minutes."
"Do you mind if we turn the tv on, Dan?"
"Not at all."
"What are you doing in there?"

Danielle had not yet returned from the kitchen.

"You'll see."
"Okay."

The television went on and Rita started cycling through the channels.

"You don't have a lot of channels, Dan."
"I know. They're expensive and Stan was cheap with that. I might get more."

Rita stopped at at a news program.

"Let's see what's going on in the world."

News was boring, but Rita seemed focused on it for a while. Jacques and Frank started talking.

"So, first time you've been here."
"Actually, yes. It's cozy."
"You should come over to our place just outside Montreal. It's amazing."
"You have a house?"
"Yeah."
"Wow... I'm jealous."
"Don't be. It's not paid for!"

At that time, Danielle walked into the room, carrying a tray with ritz crackers covered with cheese and paté. But the shock came when all saw she was naked - except for her socks. Rita smiled gleefully, while Frank and Jacques looked on, stunned.

"You can start the clock now, Frank."

It had been six years since Frank had seen Danielle fully naked - and in those six years, she had become quite the gorgeous young woman. Frank could not stare away. Her breasts were rounder, firmer, her belly slim and lean, her hips wider and curvier, and her pussy... she kept only a slight strip of hair. Frank's mind was blank at the sight of the naked figure of his girlfriend - girlfriend... would-be girlfriend. He grew hesitant, but tried to chase the uncertainty away. Why did it keep creeping up? And why was he suddenly thinking of Sandra?

Sandra... the first girl he had ever fucked for a purpose. Not his first fuck, the first sexual relationship to which he had committed. Why had he given in at that time, when all he had really wanted was Danielle?

Rita's words snapped him back to the moment.

"You are... awesome!"
"I know, I am. Frank, you can start the clock."
"uh... yeah."
"Clock?"

Without going too much into detail, Danielle explained to Rita and Jacques about the earlier dare this afternoon.

"That was nice..."
"I have another dare for you, naked one, "Jacques laughed as he was talking. "You meet the delivery person in your birthday suit."
"Classic!" Rita commented. "I like it."
"Sure... well, depends."
"Depends on what?"
"If it's an old geezer, I'm not opening the door like that. Only a young man or woman."
"We can live with that," Jacques answered.

Frank said nothing. His mind was confused by Danielle's sudden nakedness, and in front of Rita and Jacques. He felt cheated of a moment, of a victory of some kind. He did not want to feel like that, but he did.

The question was now how to deal with it.

interesting

06-23-2010, 01:25 PM

Perhaps it was because Jacques was a man. Or maybe it was some other reason.

Frank was pacing about the kitchen, eyes staring at the ground, while Rita and a naked Danielle waited in the living room for the meal to arrive. Jacques was standing across the room from him - the television in the other room was drowning out their conversation.

"Talk to me, bro."
"What?"
"What's up? You gay?"
"What?"

Frank looked at Jacques with bewilderment. Jacques elaborated:

"When Danielle walked into the room, naked, you practically fainted - and not the good kind of fainting. What's up?"

Frank wanted to say it, but he could not find the words he needed. Jacques understood and tried to help him.

"So... we've got a naked Danielle and a bothered Frank. So... obviously, it's not that she's naked, otherwise you'd be a real freak, which you don't seem to be."
"Thanks for the vote."
"Don't mention it... so the only thing I can think of is that... you don't want me to see her naked."
"What?"
"Well, do you? I mean, do you mind?"
"Well, not really, no."
"Are you sure?"

Jacques nodded his head.

"Frank, I think we're raining on your parade."
"We're glad you're here."
"And if we weren't, you would have probably boned Danielle by now."
"What? No."
"Yes, you would. Because she would have jumped you. Man, can't you see... she wants you bad."
"I know she does."
"So take her into the other room, push her onto the bed and do her."
"You make it sound so romantic!"
"Sarcasm will get you nowhere. Look, I'm sorry Frank, but we're here, and Danielle's not going to let Rita just run off, unless you give her a damn good excuse. If you get what I mean."
"What if I'm not ready?"
"Dude, if you're not ready to bone her, you've got some serious problem going on in that thick skull!"
"First of all, I don't want to 'bone' her. I want to... make love."
"Ah!"
"What does that mean?"
"It means, buddy, that you're in love. Love, love, love. And that's a good thing. But you're still caught up in thinking like the olden times."
"Jacques, you'd better get to a point fast."
"Boning. Sex. Fucking. Screwing. Doing. Making love. Same damn thing, different names."
"No it's not."
"Yes it is. Words are just words, they can't hurt if you don't let them. You want to sleep with her? Just do. You don't like the word? Change it. Don't use it. Say nothing. Don't name it. Just do it."

Frank knew Jacques was trying to help, but there was more than that going on.

"It's not just about sex... I feel awkward... like. You know, six years ago, I almost had sex with Danielle."
"I heard the story."
"Almost... it feels like I've been stuck on 'almost' for six years."
"You've gotten used to it."
"What if... it changes everything?"
"It will. For the better."
"How can you know?"
"I don't. I trust. Damn it, Frank, if you didn't care so much for Danielle, you would just do her and damn the consequences. You don't, you hold back, and it's hurting you - and her. You know what she would give to feel you inside her right now? Anything... well, almost anyway."
"So I just pick her up, drag her to the bedroom and do her, is that what you're saying?"
"No. I'm saying... you need to stop antagonizing yourself. I'll help you."
"How?"
"Frank, you're going to have to trust in me a little. I know Danielle a bit, and I know Rita quite a lot. And Rita wants you to fuck Danielle... believe me, I know. All in due time, and sooner than later, hopefully - but in the meantime, stop antagonizing yourself. Have fun."
"I guess you're right."

Jacques went over to Frank and gave him a big hug - this took Frank by surprise and it took him a while to give the hug back.

"Better?"
"I guess."
"Come on, man. I know you're confused, but trust me, everything will get clearer. I guarantee it."
"Okay."
"In the meantime, we should got back to them girls..."

As they returned to the living room, they heard Rita and Danielle talk about the upcoming delivery.

"Maybe we should try to pay him in kind?" Rita was saying.

Danielle seemed very reluctant.

"I'm not sure that's a good idea."
"I'm just thinking of giving him a handjob or something. You've done worse."

Danielle looked towards Frank.

"Have I?"
"Well..."

Rita noticed the boys were back.

"Well... not really, no... you did do some pretty intense things a while back."
"That was before I had someone important in my life..."

Frank knew she was talking partly for his benefit, and he admired the gesture. He wanted to prove he was part of the gang, willing to commit, willing to indulge in fantasies and silliness.

"Well, just offer it. If he says no, that's it."
"I don't want to give a handjob to a stranger," Danielle protested, but it seemed more for show.
"What if I do it with you?"
"What? You and me giving him a handjob?"
"Why not?"

Rita looked at Jacques, who gave his approval, adding simply:

"Only if he says yes though. And we still pay him for the pizza, unless he refuses. Just maybe no tip."

He smirked as he added that last comment.

"In fact, girls, I dare you to give him a handjob... and to blow his load all over the pizza!"
"We're not ordering pizza."
"Oh right... forgot. um... never mind then."
"Maybe we can save it?" Rita suggested.

Frank was disgusted: this was not something which he fancied, not in the slightest. While Danielle did not seem particularly stimulated at the idea, Rita and Jacques were both obviously aroused at the suggestion. This made Frank think of how little he really knew about them and their habits.

"Or not?"

Rita added that comment upon seeing Frank's face.

"I don't know. Let's just decide these things when he gets to the door, okay?"
"Done."

The moment lingered in the air for a moment, Frank wondering how many more discoveries he would make over the evening about Rita and Jacques, and their turn-ons. He also wondered why that seemed relevant: after all, should Danielle not remain the focus of his concentration? The puzzle kept his mind occupied, preventing him from falling back into self-doubt.

It would not be long before the doorbell.

will9022

06-23-2010, 10:31 PM

This story just gets better with every update! i love it! Can't wait to see what happens next!

interesting

06-30-2010, 08:47 AM

Frank had reached a crossroads in his life - Jacques was right. Frank knew he was not only scared of committing to Danielle, but also that his relationship with her would change if they ever actually made love. Six years to wait was a long time, and the moment was nearly upon them. He was slowly realizing how much more involved the deed was than it had initially seemed. Physically speaking, there was nothing to it, as he knew from his experiences with Sandra. Emotionally, psychologically and even spiritually, it was a leap of faith into the unknown. Never mind the fact the he did not know if he could satisfy her physically, the implications of being in a steady relationship with someone was new to him. Could he adapt to her needs? Could he commit to her fully? Would he not be better off with a relationship such as the one he had entertained with Sandra?

All these questions rolled around his brain as the group of four waited for the door to ring. Much was hanging on that simple doorbell: their food, of course, would be coming over, but there was also the possibility of a dare to be accomplished - if the conditions felt right. Danielle was sitting on the couch, naked, besides Rita and they were chatting away, carefree as ever. Jacques had gone to the bathroom, so Frank was left alone to his own devices, waiting for the doorbell to ring, while his mind pondered the meaning of life and what seemed to be other pertinent questions, such as when would the damn door bell ring.

As in echo to his desire, the buzzer from downstairs was heard, so Danielle got up and buzzed him in. She stood near the door, ready to peek through the eyehole so she could decide if she did the dare or not. She turned to Frank and saw his concerned look.

"If you want, we can just skip it..."

Frank had to take a moment to consider the option.

"Do you want to do it?"
"Well... kinda. I mean, it's always fun to see their reaction when they see a naked girl opening the door."
"Ever done that before?"
"A few times. Few years back. But you know, it doesn't need to go any further than that."
"You do what you want, Danielle, I'll support you all the way."

Danielle smiled, as Jacques hurried back into the room.

"Food!"
"In a moment, honey."

Rita got up and joined Danielle near the door. There were footsteps in the hall. Danielle peeked to see who it was. She seemed pleased and, taking a deep breath, she opened the door.

The young man looked up from the package and almost dropped it, his eyes wide, his jaw almost dropping.

"Hi... It's for us?"
"uh...yeah... it... uh... is... yeah. Wow."

Danielle giggled. The delivery boy - really a young man in his mid-twenties, of hispanic origin, not bad looking - could not help but stare at Danielle's breasts.

"Well, come in."

Danielle moved aside and the man walked into the apartment. He immediately noticed the other two gentlemen - this seemed to quiet his impulse down as he took a small step back.

"That'll be 41.54$."
"hmmm... listen, I was wondering if maybe we could pay you... differently."

The delivery man practically choked.

"I'm... I'm really not supposed to..."
"We don't mind... we'll pay you if that's the only way..."
"Well, uh... what do you have in mind?"

The innocent tone the delivery man was trying to take was fake - everyone saw it, even himself. This felt like a bad porno.

As much as he wanted to keep a distance from the events, Frank was noticing how much of a turn-on it was, even for him.

Danielle turned to Rita with a complicit look, then back to the delivery man.

"What's your name?"
"Luis."
"Hi, Luis. I'm Dan. This is Ree. These two boys are our friends, Eff and Jay."

There were awkward salutations.

"Do you have any other deliveries to make?"
"Well, yeah... but they can wait a few moments, I guess."

Rita grabbed Luis by the hand and dragged him towards the couch. She gently sat him down - she then motioned Frank and Jacques - or Eff and Jay as they were to be referred to in the man's presence - to either side of him. Rita then pulled Danielle towards her, before turning back to their guest.

"Now then, Luis, for the next ten minutes, you have complete control over me and Dan. Would you like Dan to undress me?"

Luis nodded, and Frank realized how easy it was for Rita to manipulate Luis into working along the lines she wanted to implement.

Jacques whispered to Luis.

"Ever seen a pregnant woman naked before?"
"No."
"It's awesome, man... they're so perfect... round... firm breasts... it's unbelieveable, man. I'm the dad, by the way."
"Congrats."

Danielle slowly started to strip her friend, from top to bottom - she pulled the blouse off, caressing the skin all along, then unclasped the bra. Rita's breasts were indeed larger than usual during her pregnancy, something that no one seemed to mind. Danielle made her movements as sexy as possible, while Rita abandoned herself to the tender devices of her friend. All three men were aroused by the spectacle. Danielle and Rita took their time stripping the latter, caressing each other's body along the way. The guys were unable to move, mesmerized by the display of naked flesh.

Eventually, Rita was naked, her full pregnant figure visible to all. Frank had to agree: the roundness of her belly and breasts, combined with her general physique, made her look amazing.

"Did you enjoy that, Luis?"

Luis just nodded in agreement, unable to speak.

"That's nice... would you like Dan and me to do a bit more together? Or would you rather we take care of you?"

Frank found Rita's twist to be particularly evil - it seemed to hint that Luis could only select one of the options. But Luis had his mind set - perhaps because of the show he had just been given.

"I want you two to kiss and touch each other... in the private areas..."
"All right, what do you think Dan?"

Danielle had a quick glance towards Frank, as if seeking his approval. Frank was flattered and gave it. But Danielle also had her own idea.

"Tell you what, Luis... we'll do it... if you show us yours."

It was only a moment's hesitation, but Luis unbuckled his jeans, whipping out an erect penis for all to see. He was not wearing any underwear, apparently. Rita turned to the other two guys.

"Would you mind emulating your brazen companion there?"

That was something unexpected. Jacques was first to react, standing up, pulling down his pants and underwear to his ankles, and sitting back down; he was also long and hard, somewhat longer than Luis. Frank, however, hesitated, as he usually did, but seeing Jacques take up the cue gave him the courage to do the same. Rita stared intently at it, then smiled at Danielle, giving her a nod of approval.

"Feel free to stroke yourselves at your discretion, gentlemen."

Rita turned to Danielle and kissed her on the lips.

"Do you know how much I love you, Dan?"
"Show me."

They kissed again, passionately, lips parting, tongues interlocking. It was an odd sensation for Danielle, pressing her belly against Rita's enlarged belly, strange but not disagreeable. Their kisses were long and passionate - Danielle could not help but remember how intimate she and Rita had been in the past, and she was glad she was able to recapture the feeling - it seemed mutual in Rita, which made the activity all the more intense. Kissing on the lips turned to kiss on the breasts, each girl taking turns kneading them, biting gently the nipples and licking them as well, covering them with kisses.

Rita was the first to get down on her knees. She gently kissed Danielle on the inside of her hips, making her way up to her private area, as Luis had put it. When Rita's lips connected with Danielle's pussy, it was all too much for Danielle to take. Her eyes locked onto Frank's, then at his dick, which he was gently stroking for her benefit. This show was for him - it was only incidental that two other people were in the room. She wanted him to see her orgasm, so she pushed herself further against Rita's face. Rita took the cue and started working harder. As the crescendo of pleasure rose, Danielle tilted back her head and body, until she could no longer bend backwards, and from there, the energies just shot up inside her. Her orgasm was silent, jaw-opened, quick but so intense. Rita had to grab her by the buttocks and lower back so she wouldn't collapse.

Frank had been watching Danielle intently - although his eyes wandered to both Rita and her, his mind was solely focused on Danielle's desires. He had felt the connection in that gaze; she looked at no one else, not even at rita who was working her over. The rush and his constant masturbation had almost taken Frank over the edge - almost. When Danielle came and quieted down, Frank released his grip on himself. He felt somewhat cheated.

In fact, neither Jacques nor Luis had come either, despite stroking themselves repeatedly. Rita rose, with Danielle's help, and kissed her.

"I wanted to do that for so long..."
"I know you did. Oh! I love you Rita..."
"Love you too, Dan. You're my best."

They hugged again, then turned back to the boys.

"Did you enjoy that?"
"Aye..."
"Your ten minutes are up, Luis."
"No, please, come on ladies."

Luis' accent was pronounced, moreso than when he had come in. This made Rita laugh.

"Dan... why don't we help these boys off?"
"Okay..."

Danielle was still catching her breath but she complied. Rita sat down in front of Jacques and Danielle sat down in front of Frank. Each girl put a hand on their partner, and put their free hand on Luis, in the middle, and they started stroking.

Frank looked down at Danielle. She looked up at him.

"I wanted you to see that for so long... and now I want to see you come."
"Okay..."

Frank was still reeling from the show so that word was all he could muster. Rita, on the other side, said nothing as she started to bob up and down on Jacques with her mouth, while stroking Luis with her hand. Eventually, Danielle also went down on Frank. The guys all closed their eyes.

The first one to come was Luis; roughly a minute after they had started, with both girls manually stimulating, he let out a swear in Spanish and fired his load into the air; it fell back down onto his pants, his dick and their hands.

Jacques was next; having finished with Luis, Rita stroked him hard with both hands and mouth. Jacques' moan of pleasure resounded across the apartment, as Rita kept a hard grip on him, her lips wrapped around his cock, swallowing every last drop he could muster.

Frank was ready to come as well - Danielle was still bobbing up and down on him. His first shot went into her mouth, so she pulled back quickly; the others shot straight into the air, as Frank wordlessly mouthed his pleasure, to Danielle's delight. Danielle spit out everything onto the floor - she would clean it up in a moment. Still holding onto his dick, Danielle stared into Frank's eyes. It was the first step of many to bridge the six-year gap that separated them from their desires.

Rita noticed the entranced look of Danielle and Frank, so she took the initiative as far as Luis was concerned.

"Well... I hope it was worth it?"
"You kidding... free anything on me if you ever order again!"

Rita laughed.

"We might take you up on that eventually."
"You really are beautiful."
"Why, thank you. You should clean yourself up."

Luis did just that, and Rita went about to clean up the mess that had been made. Jacques pulled his pants up - after cleaning himself as needed - and helped Luis towards the door.

"Thanks for the food... see ya."
"uh... yeah."

If Luis expected a goodbye from the girls, he would be disappointed - but that would be the only disappointment for him this night. Jacques closed the door behind him and locked it. Rita walked over to him and kissed him.

"I can't believe you kiss me with that mouth!"

She slugged him gently on the shoulder.

"Well, I had my appetizer, let's go for the main meal," she said, retrieving her food.

Frank and Danielle got up, with Frank pulling his pants up after a quick cleaning, but neither of them could really let go of the others' gaze. The event had stirred feelings in them, feelings that could only keep building up for the night, until finally neither of them could contain them.

Rita was glad to be there: she wanted to see the explosion! In fact, it was the main reason why she had wanted to come early. To see her beloved Danielle and her new lover, Frank, in the throes of first love, first lust and first passion - this was a time to be cherished and treasured, and she wanted to be a part of it.

It was just a matter of time now.

interesting

07-02-2010, 09:31 PM

Are you kidding me?

I finally put in some graphic sex and no one comments?

What do I have to do to get a word from you people? Full blown sodomy orgy with donkeys and dwarves?

:)

Seriously, though, hope you're enjoying the story. Won't be able to post anything for a few days, so please be patient.

eostby

07-02-2010, 10:37 PM

We were too awestruck to comment. Your storytelling is just that good.

ChazzTuck

07-03-2010, 02:49 PM

I have been away and just now read it, and even if you had said nothing I would still be compelled to post. A-M-A-ZING! That was great; not only the action itself but also the way you tied in the impact it had on Dani and Frank! I swear I feel like I am hearing about real people, the way you make them come alive! I know I've said this before but you have to be published! I could almost swear this story was published it is so good... Hot Dang! Please, keep it up!

interesting

07-07-2010, 11:27 AM

Rita hurriedly got dressed and picked up the food, which she brought to the kitchen. Jacques joined her there, a grinning smile on his face.

"Well, you look happy..."
"I love these things... Luis was so out of it at the end, when you two were jerking him off!"
"I wasn't sure Dan would go for it, but she's as game as ever... I might even get her to blow you, love."
"Oh! No! This is Frank's time, I don't want to intrude."
"Well, I do... I'd like to feel Frank's hard dick rammed all the way up my pussy!"

Jacques was surprised.

"Someone's turned on."
"You better fuck me good later on or I'm going to have to call Luis back!"
"Yes ma'am!"

They kissed and laughed.

"Where are the others?" Jacques inquired.

Rita and Jacques hazarded a look back to the living room: Frank was still standing there, face-to-face with a naked Danielle, and they couldn't look away from each other. Rita whispered:

"It's so going to happen..."
"Just not yet."
"Jacques, let them do it."
"No, honey... it's food time."

Rita was anticipating Frank jumping all over Danielle, but he was just standing there. Jacques decided to break them out of their reverie.

"Guys!"

Both Danielle and Frank turned towards him.

"Food. Dani, get dressed."
"uh? oh... right."

Danielle raced out of the living room, back to her bedroom, so she could get dressed again. Rita gave a shoulder jab to Jacques.

"You should have let them do it. I want to watch it!"
"Don't you think they deserve a little privacy?"
"Dammit, Jacques, don't take this away from me."
"Rita!"

Jacques' voice was hard. Rita lowered her head.

"You'll have an opportunity, but be patient."
"I'm sorry."

Jacques gave a hug to his girl.

"I love you, honey... don't worry. There's still more to come..."
"Okay."

Frank finally came over. His eyes still had an asbent look as he went towards the food.

"So, Frank... how was it?"
"uh... what?"
"How was it?"
"What specifically?"
"Are you daft? You just saw my girlfriend eat out yours, and then they gave us blowjobs... THAT specifically."
"Oh... uh..."

Frank laughed.

"It was... man... wow. Just so awesome."
"Rita enjoyed it."
"I can't get enough pussy myself, can you, Frank?"

Frank just giggled nervously. As the trio sat down, Danielle came into the room, wearing a one-piece dress (she obviously had not bothered to put a bra on). They all sat and started digging into their respective meals. They were all famished from the emotion and activities and barely said anything. Jacques was the first to finish his plate, so he took it upon himself to speak first.

"So... we're all here... relaxed... everything's fine... boys are satisfied... girls are awesome. What's next?"

It took a moment for the others to ponder the question. It was still early in the evening and so much more could take place.

"I know one thing I want..."
"Rita..."
"What? Nothing wrong with it."
"Nothing at all."

Frank paused.

"Water."
"What?"
"We need something to do with water."

He looked at Danielle.

"He's right. We need a pool..."

The question hung in the air. Where could they find a pool at this hour, on this late day in December? But Danielle and Frank had made up their mind. They needed to find a pool. But where could they find one?

will9022

07-07-2010, 02:26 PM

Sorry I haven't commented in a while. This story is so good! I really can't wait to see what happens with the rest of this night, and I don't even know what to expect with the party they are going to have! Keep up the amazing work!

orion90

07-07-2010, 09:10 PM

Frank sorta reminds me of an older character of yours (Jim). I read that whole storyline, and have been waiting for every update on this story. Decided now to show my praise!

You should compile your previous big story into a large .pdf or something as I would enjoy reading it again, and to do this same with this one.

interesting

07-07-2010, 10:13 PM

orion90

07-07-2010, 11:29 PM

I must admit that Jim and Frank are similar in many ways, because they both resemble me, to some extent. They are both literary students, both are writers, shy, in love with relatively open-minded girls and eager to try new stuff but not willing to go to any lengths to get there. The relationship is much more important to them than the daring.

I will admit that I wish I had the chance to be more like my characters on some level, and this is catharsis that allows me to deal with these desires which, being in a relationship for eight years now, are sometimes hard to reconcile. I adore my girlfriend, and we're both very open-minded, but we're also very aware of the effects that open sexuality in a relationship can have in any relationship. I try to relay that in my stories, if possible, and applicable. Not everyone gets so convoluted about it, but some do.

I would love to see my girlfriend make love to another girl, but chances are that's not going to happen, and that's okay because the fantasy is often better than the real thing too. I get my dose of lesbianism in my stories and in my porn (and my role-playing game with my girlfriend). I don't delve as much into male homosexuality because it's not something I fancy quite as much (though I would claim to be bi-curious myself).

If these things ever do happen to me in real life, then I'll take the experience for what it is and live with it. If they don't, then I can also live with that.

...wouldn't it be awesome though? :)

Stay tuned!

I figured that's why they have many parallels. I just like reading the good stories/writing here (although some situations would be cool).

It is a shame that your work isn't more well known on the boards, or at least I feel that way. Maybe it is due to it being too good. I noticed the really really good stories on here don't have too many comments (some break that trend, but few). I guess people just get too into the story and don't know what to comment (as I).

Anyways, keep up the good work. Like I said, putting your works in a secure format so that one can read through them easier would be great. I think that would really help out your previous work which had branching storylines. Heck, maybe do a small publishing yourself.

-Will

interesting

07-08-2010, 07:00 AM

Gilbert got up to answer the phone.

"Yello?"
"Gil? It's Frank."
"Frank? My God... it's the 26th! Why the fuck are you callin'?"

Gilbert looked down and around - he was in his boxers, playing a first-person shooter game on his XBOX, and his room was a mess, not that he minded. And then Frank's call?

"I was wondering what you were up to."
"Nothing, I guess. Why?"

He really was doing nothing, he figured. His parents were off visiting family and he had refused to go - mostly because he didn't want to mingle with his younger cousins and their stupid games. He was the oldest young person in the entire family, and most of the others were only ten years old. Like he wants to hang with them or their relatives.

"I was wondering if I could come over... with some friends?"

Gilbert was surprised. Ever since that 'facebook' incident, he and Frank hadn't spent much time together. He had heard across the grapevine that Frank had made himself a girlfriend. Perhaps he wanted to introduce her.

"Sure man... whatever."
"I was wondering... you're still lifeguard in your block?"
"Surz. Why?"
"Is it all right if we bring swimwear?"
"Pool's closed."
"Oh..."

Gilbert immediately saw that Frank was disappointed - again. He might change his mind. He might not come over. He might not introduce his new girlfriend. Gilbert hated to admit it, but talking to his friend made him realize how lonely he felt at the moment.

"Well, uh... I have the key... so's long we keep it quiet, we could hang there. I mean, we just need to make sure the super don't catch us, but that's it."
"You would do that for us. That's awesome man."
"Hey, uh... no sweat, man."

Gilbert had a moment of hesitation.

"Wait. How many people we talkin' about?"
"Four. Five, including you."
"People I know?"
"Only me, but you'll like the others."
"Fine. Cool. Whatev."

Gilbert started looking about the room. He definetely needed to clean the place up if he was going to have guests over. But then again, the rest of the house should be presentable, since her mother tidied that up before leaving. If he closed the door to his room, he should be fine. He should take a shower and get dressed though - well, maybe just get dressed. He didn't smell that bad.

Gilbert went to work with the tedious task of picking out clothes.

Duckers

07-08-2010, 07:14 AM

I can see it now. The best of getdare.com compiled for the Kindle.

So you are working on a new story about donkeys and dwarves? That might be uhhh... interesting?

Your stories always have a dual effect on me, Interesting. When I notice that you have done an update, I usually drop whatever I'm doing and have a few minutes of reading enjoyment. It also reminds me that I need to work more on my writing some more too. Pleasure and guilt all rolled together. That's the mark of a very good writer when you can illicit that kind of range of emotions.

interesting

07-16-2010, 11:09 PM

Gilbert opened the door to greet his visitors. He hadn't bothered cleaning up his parents' place simply because he did not imagine they would be staying long.

Frank was first, of course.

"Hi Gil!"
"Hey man... wassup?"
"Same old. You?"
"Same."

Gilbert moved back. He took in the sight of the two beautiful girls, barely noticing that one was pregnant and the other man there. After quick introductions, Gilbert did not bother offering his guests refreshments.

"So you wanted to hit the pool?"
"Sure did."

So Gilbert kicked them out of his apartment as quickly as he had let them in, and they all walked to the elevator, which they took to the basement. Gilbert fondled with his keys all the way. They came into a large humid area with an indoor pool for the people living in the apartment complex. Being one of the assigned lifeguards, Gilbert has his own personal key, something with which he prided himself. There were changing rooms to the right, one for the men and one for the ladies.

But Gilbert was surprised that no one made a move towards the changing rooms. Instead, they just stood there, admiring the water. Frank looked towards one of the girls, whom he had introduced as Danielle, and he smiled at her. She smiled back at him. The other two, the man called Jacques and the pregnant girl called Rita, obviously a couple, walked up to Gilbert.

"That's a nice pool", Jacques said.
"Thanks. I guess."
"So Frank tells me you two go way back."
"All the way to third of High School..."
"Third year?"
"Yup."
"What was he like back then?" Rita inquired.

Gilbert was happy to be the center of attention, so he turned to his two new-found friends and started chatting.

"Frank... was always cool, sort of. He was a bit stuck up but we loosened him up a bit o'er time."
"Any girls?"
"Nope... not our Frank."
"What about you?"
"A few... none at the moment. Why? You offerin'?" Gilbert joked.
"Maybe she is," Jacques replied.

Gilbert was taken aback by the answer - it took him a moment to realize that Jacques had answered in kind, and that the joke had been on him.

"Ah! Funny... so... we gonna hit the water or not?"
"Maybe," Rita answered.

Her gaze went to Frank and Danielle, so all eyes followed hers. Gilbert, curious as ever, leaned in to his two new friends.

"What's up with them? She his new girlfriend or something?"
"Something, that's for sure," Rita answered.
"You don't make much sense, lady."
"I don't. I know. Let's just say they're working up to it."
"What're we waitin' for, anyway?"
"Them."

Jacques took the time to answer Gilbert.

"Well, this is where it started, six years ago?"
"Where what started? Here at the pool?"
"No... at another pool. That's when they first started having feelings for each other."
"Six years... man, that's gotta be a record."
"Let's just say that distance kept them apart... and circumstances..."
"uh... so what? What are they up to?"
"Truth be told, I don't really know. It was Frank's idea... but Danielle seemed to know exactly what he had in mind, and they didn't take time to tell us what they wanted. But you're doing a good thing, Gilbert... can I call you Gil?"
"Surez."
"Great. Anyway, you're helping them pick up where they left off, six years ago. So thanks."
"Well, surez. Whatev. I'm just glad Frank's not mad with me 'nymore."

Indeed, Gilbert was glad. And if his friend actually managed to get a girl out of it, then all the better for his karma. Gilbert was glad he had agreed to the situation, even if he didn't know exactly what was expected of him, other than providing the pool. But maybe that was all there was to it, and if so, that was fine as well. Gilbert hated having to work.

interesting

07-24-2010, 09:25 AM

First of all, I want to apologize for the lack of updates to this story.

I have work to do on my Masters' thesis which needs to take precedence, that combined with my work hours at the call centre make for a very dull boy.

I am just letting you know that I have not forgotten about you (or the story), but it may take two to three weeks (at most) for me to get back to it. Again, apologies for the delay, I do intend to continue. There's still much to come, after all!

Thanks again for your patience and interest.

will9022

07-24-2010, 11:40 AM

We understand. Take as much time as you need. You can't rush a great story!

Honestman

07-24-2010, 04:41 PM

Amen to that. I was wondering what happened but work makes sense. Take all the time you need. Like Will9022 said "you can't rush a great story."

Honestman

08-15-2010, 12:40 AM

Wow! Work is really taking it's toll. But that sometimes happens in the non-getdare world. Please update soon. It's been a while since your last post. Thanks a bunch :)

interesting

08-19-2010, 11:21 AM

Thanks for the kind words, but I will not be able to update for some time.

Things have come up.

I will finish this, but don't expect any specific deadline to be posted.

Expect me when you read me.

That is all.

interesting

12-22-2010, 12:32 AM

(For those of you who may have missed my stories.... I'm back, Baby!)

It was a strange sight for Gilbert, as much as for Rita and Jacques, although the last two had a better understanding of what the spectacle represented.

At the shallow end of the pool, Danielle and Frank were staring at each other. Once in a while, their gaze turned towards the pool. Not a word was shared. Slowly, Frank pulled his shirt off his back. Danielle watched in silence then, when he was done, she kicked her shoes off in a nonchalant fashion.

"What're they doin'?"

Rita motioned for Gil to be silent, so he obliged.

Frank bent down, untied the laces of his boots and pulled them off. Danielle undid the button on her skirt, and it fell to the floor, revealing a set of white panties. They stopped briefly and stared back at the water. The others stared at them and waited.

Frank started to undo his belt, while Danielle pulled her t-shirt off her head, revealing a matching white bra. Frank pulled his pants down, revealing dark boxers, where one could tell his level of arousal somewhat accurately.

Gil felt the need to speak up.

"Um... are they gonna, like, do it?"
"What if they are?"
"Well, uh... uh..."

Rita turned to face Gil.

"Tell you what, Gil... you just ignore them and focus on me, okay?"
"Okay?"

Rita took a step back and pulled her top off - she had not bothered to put her bra back on, so her mounds came in full view for Gil, who stared in disbelief.

"Tell you what... you leave those two alone and I'll give your stiffy a ride on my peaks... deal?"

She looked at Jacques, who simply smiled and gave her his approval. He simply enjoyed watching her take charge of a situation, and he enjoyed it when she felt adventurous. This trip to visit Danielle was the best idea in several months.

Gil hazarded a look past her, at Danielle and Frank, who were still staring at each other. Gil's eyes quickly came back to Rita's breasts, however. There was no choice, really. He unzipped his pants and quickly whipped it out. Rita sighed silently - she had hoped for a little more foreplay, but Gil was living to the reputation Frank had said of him. She would still find a way to enjoy it somehow.

As she knelt in front of him, she saw Jacques slowly undo his pants, lower them to his ankles and show her his shaft. She looked at him inquisitively - she had already given him oral pleasure earlier. Did he want more? His words surprised her, making her smile.

"You like my wife, Gil?"
"Yeah... she's... your wife?"
"Yeah. Don't fret. She likes this sort of thing."
"Okay. Fine. Whatev."
"You want to feel your dick between her breasts, right?"
"Yep... well, you know, for sure, if she..."
"S'all cool."

Jacques stared at Rita. He had a plan to keep Gil out of Frank and Danielle's way: it involved stalling for some time.

"Would you like to do more than that?"
"More?"
"You'd like to fuck her pussy, Gil?"
"Well.. uh..."
"Hey, only if she wants, but if she wants, you'd like?"
"uh... hell yeah."
"Honey?"
"What do you have in mind?" Rita asked, waiting to hear what Jacques had thought up.
"Easy. We're both gonna take turns riding her breasts."
"...'Kay."
"You need to hold out as long as you can."
"...'Kay."
"If you can outlast me... if I cum before you do... you get to fuck her sweet pussy... from behind. You'd like that?"
"Totally rad."
"All right. Rita? Sounds like a plan?"
"Sounds like one."

Rita understood. To her, after handjobs, titfucking was the least of all sexual activities that could go wrong. It did practically nothing for her, but all guys seemed to like it. And since she would be controlling the action and the rhythm - and also due to the fact that she knew her partner's reactions intimately - she could make sure that he did not come before Gilbert. It was practically foolproof. With Gil thus occupied, Frank and Danielle could finally do what they had come here to do - whatever it was exactly.

Rita started going to work on Gil first. He seemed to take the contest seriously, his face as impassive as he could make it, apparently resisting the pleasure that the contact of his dick with Rita's breasts provided. She worked on him for what seemed to be a minute, then she switched partners. She tried to keep the pace slower for Jacques, and it seemed to do the trick. By pacing her with one partner or another, she could control their degree of stimulation. In truth, she was enjoying the experience of setting the pace. To add some spice to the experience, she started to alternate between titfucking and handjobs. She even bobbed Gil's dick once, and he almost came inside her mouth. She pulled away, but nothing came.

After what seemed to be an eternity, Gil could not contain himself. The tell tale signs were there, so Rita pulled away so he would shoot his load into the air and not on her. Gil simply grunted his pleasure, and eased himself down to a sitting position.

"Game over, man..." Gil simply said, still content from the experience.

For the first time since she had started the contest, Rita looked back to see how Danielle and Frank were doing. Rita turned her head back to Jacques and she smiled. He smiled back at her.

It was already too late to do anything about it.

interesting

12-22-2010, 12:37 AM

Extract From: A Long Time Coming, Drowning in Waves

I was ecstatic now. We were resting on towels next to each other by the side of the pool, in the middle of the night, completely naked except for our mutual understanding and respect. Giving her the reins of our encounter was the best thing I could do, and it was still possible for me to take control if anything went too far. Why should I limit myself if she didn't? I wanted this to go well. I wanted to learn to trust her. Most of all, I wanted to learn to trust myself. Even if it meant that I could get hurt in the process.

Over our heads, the clock in the corner of the room showed it was half past two. The house was silent, and only the murmur of the water valves kept us company in that moment of intimacy.

will9022

12-22-2010, 10:24 PM

wow! so glad you came back! great update!!

interesting

12-25-2010, 09:24 AM

Six years ago, I made love to Frank.

That's what I'd like to recall, anyway, even though things did not turn out that way in reality. I was too young, he was too old, we were miles away from each other, it would have been nothing more than a fling.

My brother Paul's best friend, Frank, was always staring at me, and I felt his gaze on me at supper, whenever he came over. There was very little interest on my part at the beginning, and I imagine he never dreamed of anything more than just letting his eyes linger on me. I was still a child when we initially met. I remember finding him irritating. Cute, but irritating. He hung out with my brother, and that, in itself, was a turn off. I was barely nine when I first saw him. He came over to my house to play his strange games with my brother.

I watched them once, as they ran in the forest, pretending to be super heroes. Their games made no sense, but they enjoyed it. I was alone. I was bored. I wanted to play. I walked into their game - Paul, of course, ignored me, but Frank stopped in mid-game, stared at me, and asked what he could do for me. That was the first time I knew he was a good person. I asked to join. They explained their scenario, and it made no sense, but I went along, pretending to fight invisible enemies, until I got bored for that and simply left them to their activities.

That night, at supper, Frank was helping my mother clean the table. It dawned on me that I had not thanked him for letting me play, but I said nothing. I did not want to overindulge him. I had started to realize he was staring at me, but I did not yet understand why.

It was Rita who opened my eyes.

One night, Rita had come over and we were braiding each other's hair, dressed in our underwear, topless - but neither of us really had breasts to talk about, only slight mounds, and we were several months removed from our first embrace. I remember Rita leaning over and her chest pressed against my back - it gave me a slight tingle, and I wondered what it meant.

Later that night, we lay in bed together - remember, we were only eleven at the time - both unable to sleep. That's when Rita first told me about sex. She had seen her older brother (he was twelve years her senior) and his girlfriend together in bed, somewhat by accident. She had not remained to peek, but later on that night, she had seen the girlfriend walk out of the room and into the bathroom. Rita ambushed her with questions about what she had seen, and the girlfriend had obliged. Naturally, Rita had misunderstood half of what had been told to her, but everything remaining came into light as we talked about sex, becoming women, becoming mothers eventually, until we finally passed out in the night from sheer exhaustion.

That night, I dreamt. It was my first wet dream, I think. The details are sketchy, but I remember it involved Frank, a lot of nudity (as best as I could picture it given what little I knew about male physiology below the belt) and somehow it all happened around a campfire. I woke in the morning, huddled against my best friend, my head against her chest, and I knew somehow, my innocence on matters of sex had been lost. As I remained there, I let my mind drift to illusions of sexuality - which was all it was at that time - and allowed my hand to wander along my body. It would be several weeks before I started masturbating, but things escalated from there, too fast for me at that time.

A few days after Rita's visit, Frank came over to play with Paul. That day, for whatever reason, I decided to hang out in the living room. I was dressed in leggings and a tight t-shirt exposing my midriff. I started to notice how often Frank walked past the living room, how often he seemed to make excuses to go the kitchen. It made me smile to imagine that he was finding excuses to see me. It was flattering. We hardly said a word, but that's when I began to have notions that he might be interested in me. With Rita's words still weighing heavily in my head, I started to imagine what it would be like to have sex with him. To understand more about what I was dreaming about, I actually stayed up late, that night, against my parents' advice, to watch a blue movie in silence. I knew that the local television station played adult movies after midnight, and I had no class the next day. I crept out of my room and turned out the television in silence, wary not to be caught. I watched the movie. The plot was simple, without pretense. There were plenty of full frontal shots of the women (I took off my top and compared my chest to their breasts, wondering if I would ever be so well-endowed) but no such shots for the male characters - or I should say the male character, as only one male lead got to have sex with any of the women. Thinking back on it, I know that all the sex was fake in the movie, but it was still a growing experience.

I slept naked that night, teasing myself slightly before falling asleep due to the lateness of the evening.

Frank became a fixture in my imagination: he was older, and although he was my brother's best friend, he was also, in my mind, the only man for me. He had become the object of my affection.

Becoming sexually active, becoming a woman, is a very complex process, unique to everyone. For me, it was in a fantasy about my brother's best friend. I know I initially told him that I had no such feelings for him until Rita came along, that fateful day, around six years ago, but the truth is I had only fantasies over the imagined Frank of my dreams. The real person never entered my mind until he actually seemed to become available, through Rita's urgency.

About four months before that night at the pool, Rita came over to me, crying, one morning at school. We managed to postpone the conversation for the evening, and she managed to keep it together long enough for me to invite her over at my house in the evening. There, she sobbed in my arms, as I attempted to console her. She had fallen for one of the boys at school, and had, somewhat reluctantly, agreed to have sex with him. And now that she had given him what he wanted, he had dumped her. I kissed her forehead and held her tight against my body that night. We shared our first kiss, an innocent locking of the lips, which to me was meant as a way to show that she was loved, and that her world was not ending. We started kissing more regularly after that, eventually going as far as to make out on our beds. This lasted a few months, but it allowed me to learn more about kissing. To this day, I still enjoy kissing Rita - she was my first. I started to kiss boys in that interim, so when I ended up kissing Frank at the pool, I knew what I was getting into somewhat.

That night, before I met Frank at the pool, Rita made me promise not to have sex with Frank. She told me that if he was really into me, if he really liked me, he would respect me and not force himself upon me. I promised Rita to not have sex with Frank, even though curiosity and desire were abundant. True to form, Frank was a gentleman, respectful, careful to avert his gaze until I gave him permission, and even then he was very mindful of both our nudities.

It was just a matter of circumstance that it took six years for us to meet again after that. I always expected him and Paul to remain close - I never realized that they were growing apart. And it was too awkward to ask Paul for Frank's coordinates. If he had come by one more time, I would have slept with him. I loved him. But circumstances decided otherwise.

Six years later, we are back at the pool. Not my pool, but a pool. And this time, I will be able to say it: today, I made love to Frank.

interesting

12-25-2010, 06:20 PM

"Are you sure you don't want to stay over, Frank?"

Danielle's hand was gently holding on to Frank's. She did not want to let go.

"Danielle, it's not fair... I do want to stay, but I have things to do, you know."

Rita and Jacques were waiting near the kitchen. It was best for them not to get involved, even though Rita was biting her lower lip to prevent herself from saying anything - and Jacques' grip on her shoulder was preventing her from stepping forward.

"But you'll call me as soon as you get home?"
"Yes, I will..."
"I just... I guess I was hoping to spend the night with you..."

Danielle blushed.

"I want to spend every night with you..."

Frank smiled. What was so important that he had to go home, again? The party, tomorrow. He had stuff to prepare. Couldn't it wait until tomorrow?

"I... I'll call you. And I'll see you tomorrow, around noon."
"Okay... I love you."
"I love you too, Danielle."

They kissed. As Frank headed for the door, Jacques intervened.

"I'll walk you out."

He followed Frank out of the apartment, leaving Danielle to watch them leave down the stairs. Rita came over and helped Danielle close the door. She grabbed Danielle's hands and dragged her towards the couch.

"So?"
"So?"
"How was it?"
"How was what?"
"Dan!"

Rita was really aggravated at Danielle's attitude.

"I kinda lost track at the pool when you and Frank vanished in the changing rooms. What happened? How was he?"
"Oh!.... he was... it was... oh, Rita, it was unbelievable!"

Danielle melted on the spot.

"When we saw what you were doing with the other guy..."
"...Gil..."
"...yeah, that guy, well, we ducked into the changing rooms. I got down on my knees and pulled his undies down, and it popped up in my face. I swallowed him up good, real good. Oh! You should have seen his face!"
"Wish I had..."
"I didn't stay like that for long though. I pulled off my panties, and laid him on his back, on the floor... I straddled him. When he entered me... oh God! Rita, it was heaven! It made me glad that I waited all these years, and it also made me feel stupid for waiting all this time!"
"That's the love talking, lovely."
"...maybe... All I know is... wow!"

Danielle felt herself getting wet again, just talking about it.

"I rode him like that for a minute or two... then I got off, got on all fours, and he took me from behind... oh! Rita... he came inside my pussy. He came inside me. It was all warm and sticky... and it felt great!"

Danielle laughed.

"...it lasted less than three minutes?"
"Well... maybe, but it was so awesome. I mean, it's sort of my fault, teasing him all day like that. All I know is... wow!"
"Yep, that's the love talking all right."

Rita sighed.

"I could sure go for some dick right now myself."

As if on cue, the door opened and Jacques walked in.

"Honey, come sit with us."

Jacques strolled to the couch; the girls moved to the sides and he sat between them.

"Yes, ladies?"
"Dan was just telling me how she got laid in the changing rooms."
"Good for you..."

Danielle blushed, but smiled.

"How was he?"
"He was awesome."
"A bit short, by what she told me."
"Quick. Not short."

Jacques laughed. Rita went back on the offensive.

"You know, honey, I'm the only one who hasn't had an orgasm today."
"Be fair, Rita, there was the car this morning."
"Okay fine. No orgasm this evening."
"That's true."

Rita looked at Danielle and started to count.

"I mean, there was you, and Frank, and that pizza guy... then there was also Dan, who has yet to thank me for what I did to her earlier..."
"I did thank you. Did I?"
"I don't recall."
"In that case, Rita, thank you for eating me out in front of our respective boyfriends and the pizza guy."
"My pleasure. Well, your pleasure, really... and there was Gil and you again at the pool... and Dan and Frank were doing it at the same time..."
"What are you getting at, my sweet?"
"Well, since you ask nicely, Jacques, I want your thick, hard dick, inside me right now."
"Right now?"
"Yes, right now. I've been wanting a dick since this morning, and since Frank is gone, and Dan doesn't have one, and I'm not going to be reordering food anytime soon or going swimming, it might as well be you."

Dan made a step to get off the couch.

"Perhaps I should leave you both to it, then?"
"Nonsense, Dan... in fact, I want you to be there."
"But, Rita... I... I mean, I have Frank."
"Yeah, you do. And I have Jacques. But I have you. You're here, and I want you here, with me. I've missed you, and I haven't done anything crazy in a long time."
"Except for this morning and this afternoon, and this evening," commented Jacques.
"You're not helping your case, honey."
"Sorry."
"How about it, Dan? I mean, I know you love Frank, and you're his girlfriend now... but..."
"Well... for you Rita... I do kind of owe you for earlier, so..."

Jacques smiled at the prospect of what was about to go down - whatever it was. But Danielle added one detail:

"But we need to tell Frank as well."
"Are you sure?"
"Absolutely."

Rita pondered the implications, but she knew that Danielle was right. It was only fair. Besides, Danielle remaining in the room with them did not necessarily imply... who was she kidding? Everyone in the room knew what it might imply.

"Do we tell him now... or after?" Jacques spoke up.
"Well..."

Silence fell upon the room, as the decision was left in Danielle's hands. Danielle simply smiled, got up and went into the kitchen. She came back, phone in hand.

"Frank is going to be calling a bit later, when he gets home..."

She said nothing else. She looked at Rita, who in turn looked at Jacques.

"Honey, I want your dick so bad... take off your pants."

Jacques said nothing and pulled off his pants, completely off this time. He was already hard in his underwear as he sat back down, looking at Rita.

"I'll follow your lead, both of you."
"It's nice."
"Dan, I want to say something. With all of what Rita's told me about you, I'd be lying if I said that I have not fancied a threesome with you... but I also want you to know that I don't expect anything of the sort. If you want to watch, just watch, that's fine with me. If you want to join in, in whatever fashion, that's fine as well. I'm already blessed to simply be here, alongside the woman I love with her best friend, I'm already honored to have been able to watch the two of you earlier, and I really want to be as comfortable as you can be."
"Jacques?"
"Yes, Dan?"
"Shut up and fuck Rita or I will."
"Yes, ma'am!"

Rita stood up and pulled down her skirt and panties in one move. She rubbed her pussy lips with her right index finger, then brought them to Jacques' lips.

"See you wet I am. That's how much I want you."
"Why don't you show Dan?"

Rita moved towards Dan and presented her wet fingers to her. Dan put the fingers in her mouth, sucking on them for a few seconds.

"Wow! That's really wet. You must really want his dick inside your pussy badly!"

Dan's comment felt artificial, but it was intended in the tone the scene was unfolding - dry and sexual, with very little pretense in terms of romanticism. Clearly, a good old-fashioned fuck was all Rita was after. Meanwhile, Jacques pulled off his shirt, now completely naked except for his socks. Rita noticed.

"For the love of me, honey, socks off too, please!"

Jacques loved to tease Rita that way: she could not have sex with someone while they were wearing socks. He obliged. She went back to him, got down on her knees and started licking up and down his dick. Jacques promptly stopped her, inquiring:

"Honey, this is for you, not for me... I don't need..."
"Well, I want to. I want to lick and suck your hard cock before you dip it into my wet and horny pussy..."

Danielle got behind Rita and placed her hand near her pussy. The warmth coming off it was amazing.

"Don't worry, Jacques, it won't take long..."
"Yeah, so shut up and put that dick into my mouth!"

And with that, she went down on him again. Jacques closed his eyes. Because Danielle was just behind Rita now, he had accidentally looked into her eyes and had felt a pang of guilt creep into him. He knew she would not do anything she did not want to do, but at the same time, she was hot, and Rita had spoken so highly of their relationship that Jacques could not help but feel a smidgen of jealousy - and one way to expunge that jealousy would be to partake of the forbidden fruit (in this case, Danielle). His eyes closed, it was easier for Jacques to forget Danielle's presence and focus solely on his own partner, Rita, and the fact that her mouth was once again (third time today) wrapped around his cock. He was truly blessed on this glorious day!

Rita pulled back after only a minute; Danielle had gently been teasing the edge of her pussy with her finger at the same time. Rita turned around, now facing Danielle, as she got on all fours. Jacques knelt behind her and within moments, he was pounding her pussy from behind, ramming it as deep as she would allow it. Rita's mouth was wide open, and her eyes locked onto Danielle's.

"Oh my God! Dan! It's so good... I want you to... share it.... taste it.... feel it... oh God! Jacques! Don't you dare fucking stop until I've come!"

Try as she might, Danielle could not remain detached from the scene unfolding before her. Her thoughts went to Frank, true, but also to Rita and her amazing face, her amazing orgasm face. Jacques' presence was more inconsequential to her, although she did fancy how it would feel to have him inside her, so soon after having had Frank inside her. Perhaps she could compare... these thoughts were hard to repress, given the amount of pleasure Jacques was obviously giving Rita. It did not take long for Rita to orgasm, and she did so in a series of fast high-pitched yelps. Jacques, however, was not done. He kept pounding for a few moments, but Rita motioned for him to stop, so he did, remaining as still as he could, his hard dick still deep inside her pussy.

"This... is... awesome... oh Dan! Jacques... I love you guys."
"I haven't done anything," Danielle replied.
"Not yet."
"Okay..."

Rita tilted her head back towards so she could look at her lover. He was eager to continue, but he waited for her cues before proceeding.

"Get us a condom, honey..."
"Okay... coming right back."

Jacques pulled out, got up, his hard shaft still glistening, and went into the other room, where their suitcases were. Danielle was intrigued but said nothing. Rita provided part of the explanation.

"Why don't you get more comfortable, honey?"
"I'm not sure I'm ready for something like that..." Danielle whispered, although she knew that on some level, she wanted it.
"Just... get undressed. We'll worry about the rest later."
"You are so horny..."
"I know. I have my two best lovers in the room with me... I'm not gonna pass up the opportunity, you know..."
"I wish Frank was here, though..."
"Why?"
"Well, to be fair..."
"Fair?"
"Well, if I'm gonna... you know, do your partner... he... should get to do you too..."

Rita smiled. She was flattered. She leaned towards Danielle, kissed her gently.

"Dan, I love you, and it would be my honor to share Jacques with you, if you want to have him."

As Danielle started to undress, Jacques came back into the room. He paused for a brief moment, staring at Danielle's form, then moved forward back towards Rita. She got up. He whispered in her ear.

"I don't think it's right."
"I know."
"But she's undressing..."
"I know. Honey, trust me."

Jacques said nothing. Danielle got up from undressing. She was now completely naked again. Rita took charge - she knew what she wanted, and for now, it did not involve her boyfriend and best friend doing too much together, just enough for her benefit. She was a bit concerned on the impact this would have on Danielle (and possibly Frank), but she knew that no other chance would come about where it would be just the three of them.

"Jacques, sit down on the edge of the couch."

Jacques complied, his manhood sticking out, still hard. Rita sat on him, facing towards Danielle, and she rubbed his dick against her pussy. Danielle just stared for a moment, then Rita motioned her forwards. Danielle got down on her knees, her head now at the same level as Jacques' cock and Rita's pussy.

"Why don't you give it a kiss?"
"Which one?"
"Whichever you choose."

Danielle planted a kiss on Rita's pussy, then one on Jacques' dick. Rita got up and told Jacques to put on a condom, which he did. She got back down and allowed his shaft to enter her pussy. She moaned loudly. She placed a hand behind Danielle's head and pulled her in. Danielle's lips made contact with Rita's pussy, just as Jacques was lifting her up and down. The ecstasy for Rita was impressive, but she wanted more. Jacques knew this: to them, the condom was a precaution for what was about to happen next. Rita pushed Danielle back, and pulled herself off Jacques. She leaned slightly forward, and came to rest her behind on the tip of Jacques' cock.

"Do it slowly..."

Jacques was in no rush. If not done properly, anal sex could be very painful. It done with care, it was, for Rita, as stimulating as her pussy. Rita looked down at Danielle, who was a bit taken aback by what she was seeing.

"Just look at me for now, honey... You'll have my other hole all to yourself..."

Danielle was puzzled at Rita's novel initiative. Slowly, Jacques used the natural lubrification to ease his way into Rita's ass. She held herself up while he did so. Only when he felt it would not hurt her did he push it in a bit harder. She moaned, but it was delight, so he pressed on. His entire shaft practically disappeared inside her. She was biting her lower lip.

"Danielle, stick a finger in me..."

Danielle obliged and, following Jacques' rhythm, proceeded to fuck Rita with her finger while Jacques' cock went deep inside her ass. Rita was in ecstasy within moments, and it lasted the entire time her two partners kept the pace with her. With her free hand, Danielle started to masturbate.

"Oh! Jacques! Oh! Dan! I love you... all my holes filled out."

Danielle, as best she could, tried to straighten herself up and kiss Rita, but it was awkward, so their lips only connected a few times.

"My God, Rita... I'm so going to come into your ass..."
"Come into my ass, lover... Come... Dan, come alongside us!"

The screams echoed in the room as both Jacques, Rita and Danielle came about at the same time, overstimulated by the smell of sex, their flesh and the passion in the air. For a long moment, the screams seemed to linger, and then died down, leaving only panting in their wake. Danielle lay on her back, her hand still resting against her own pussy, her other hand wet from Rita's. Rita pulled herself off gently, and Jacques pulled off the condom and quickly made it disappear. Rita slid off the couch and went to rest against Danielle, kissing her tenderly on the lips, neck and chest.

"This is the single best moment of my life..."
"Thanks... I guess..."
"Oh! Honey... I'm so sorry Frank wasn't here..."
"No, it's okay... I do wish he was here though..."

Rita kissed Danielle's lips.

"It's late, honey... we should get to bed."
"We should."

Rita turned to Jacques.

"Honey, do you mind if I sleep in Danielle's bed tonight?"
"No, I'll take the couch."
"You're a doll. I love you."
"Love you too. Come on, take the princess to bed. She's earned it after a day like that."
"Okay. Come on, Dan. To bed."

Dan said nothing as Rita carried her to her bedroom. Jacques followed, but only to ask Rita a single question:

"Is she gonna be okay?"
"She'll be fine. Too much in one day, maybe. She'll feel better in the morning."
"Frank is gonna be calling later."
"You pick up the phone."
"Okay."

Rita and Danielle disappeared into the bedroom, leaving Jacques to wonder at what he was going to tell Frank about what had just transpired. Or perhaps he should say nothing and just let it slide, wait until the next morning before saying anything.

Perhaps it was better to wait until Danielle was up and about before making any comments on the events that had just unfolded.

noname2013

12-25-2010, 09:55 PM

Welcome back! This is fantastic!!!

Honestman

12-29-2010, 12:18 AM

Omg. That was fantastic. This is one of my favorite stories on getdare. Keep up the amazing work. Please update soon. :)

interesting

01-06-2011, 12:38 AM

Dreams have a strange way of creeping up into everyone's sleep when emotions are high. No one is immune, not Frank or Danielle, Rita or Jacques, Sandra, Laurie or Jacob, or even Gil, Cedric or his wife Felicity, Stan or his new girlfriend, Lucy, or Julie. Dreams are sometimes the only way to make sense of the insanity surrounding us.

Frank's dream

As I slowly walk across the water, my head in the clouds, I make my way to the edge of the pool, but for whatever reason, I cannot seem to reach it. I swim endlessly in the waters, until I see to my left and right, naked female forms. At first, they are merely shapes, but they begin to stand out and I finally manage to recognize my two lovers, Danielle and Sandra. Their shapes are familiar but also interchangeable.

As I try to decide I must make my swim toward which side, unseen forces start to pull them away from me, and I am left, swimming alone in murky waters, while all around me, whistles are blowing.

Over my head, storm clouds gather. I seek shelter inside a dome, but the water rains through the roof, as if it was not there. I am drenched now, even though I am no longer in the pool, but standing naked in the woods behind my elementary school. I see Paul, staring at me, laughing, then turning around and kissing his sister, who in fact turns out to be Sandra and then me.

I look away and see the rain is no longer falling, even though I can still hear it.

I am now swimming in a sea of flesh, female flesh, breasts galore, but it is not agreeable; in fact, it is suffocating. I begin to gasp for air, until I crawl out into the wet bosom of my mother, who is also both Danielle and Sandra.

In the distance, a crowd of naked people are waiting to go on a merry-go-round, and the line-up is never ending. The game will not start, and for some reason, the caretaker is nowhere to be found, so I look for him. He is behind the machine, pounding away his sex into both Danielle and Sandra at the same time, while Rita watches on, coming over to have sex with me. But the caretaker is also me, and I see his evil intentions. He wants to control the game. He wants to own every piece of the puzzle, and he wants to be the only one to enjoy the prizes and attractions.

I fight him. I win, barely, and I am left wounded, slowly recuperating. And then, I am back to my previous choice: I have two nurses ready to tend to me, Danielle and Sandra.

And the choice is neverending, and the dream will not let me decide...

Danielle's dream

I am naked and having sex. Sometimes, it's with a man. Once in a while, it's with a woman. It's always enjoyable.

Then Stan comes along. He hands me a bouquet of roses, but I prick my finger on the thorns.

He hands me a diamond ring but it stings my eyes.

He hands me a golden ring, but it's really just one link in a very large chain, tied to my neck.

I get taken from behind, and no matter how hard I try to look, I cannot see the man penetrating my intimacy. I feel violated, yet I feel satisfied as well. I feel him come into me, but it leaves me with a bitter taste in my mouth.

I am standing alone, naked, at a bus stop. Men and women are walking by me, barely noticing me.

I see Frank. I try to run over to him but he is too far.

I see Rita. I try to run over to her but she vanishes.

I see Stan. He is there, waiting with open arms, the key to my chains in his hand. I run to him and submit to his will. He owns me and I am his servant, his slave, a mere puppet for him to play with.

I am afraid now and no one comes to save me.

Rita's dream

My baby is born. Jacques is in the operating room with me and is shocked when the boy comes out and has Danielle's face. Then Danielle is in the operating room with me and is shocked when the girl comes out with Frank's face. Then Frank is in the room with me and is shocked that the child is both male and female.

I hold my baby against my breast. The doctors try to take him away, they say he is not viable, but I know better. He is cold to the touch, he has no heartbeat, but I know he is alive, because he is still inside my womb.

I sense my genitalia closing up; my pussy no longer opens. I cannot have sex anymore.

I am assaulted in the face by a million cocks, and I have to suck on all of them. There are too many, too fast; I cannot keep pace and I drown in semen...

Jacques' dream

Rita and I are having sex, and it is good.

Rita races off to the other room. I follow her and see her having sex with Frank and Danielle at the same time. I want to join, but there is a window separating me from them, and I can only watch as the two of them gang up on my Rita, ravaging her body with their love and their caresses. Once in a while, they look up at me, mocking me.

I am now alone in the desert, naked. There are snakes all around, and they want to bite me, but they dare not approach: my penis is also a snake, deadlier than them.

Sandra's dream

My friend Julie and I are buying a new carpet for our apartment, which in my dream we share. The carpet store, however, is stacked full of naked women, and to test the new carpet, we get down on our knees and lick them up.

I find one carpet to my taste: it is Laurie. Julie laughs at me. She tells me I should just accept the fact that I'm a carpet-lover, but I refuse to acknowledge her words, and instead, I race out of the store and head home, where I start eating up hot dog after hot dog, until I am fat and useless.

Julie still laughs at me.

Laurie's dream

I am all dressed up for an evening out on the town. But of course, as soon as I step outside, I am completely naked.

Jacob is accompanying me, but I cannot recall who he is or what he represents to me. I do see other men; in fact, I see a line-up of football players. I recall the name of every single man I have ever slept with, and I am afraid.

I am sick. Disease takes over my body. I have an unspecified venerial disease, and I can never have sex again. It feels almost like a relief, but then I remember that I love Jacob, and I cannot bear not to have him close to me. I live in a bubble and no one can come in.

I live to a very old age, but always alone.

Jacob's dream

I am a photographer and I take pictures of naked girls. I sleep with them every so often.

This one girl comes in. I take pictures of her and have sex with her.

At some point, I cannot get an erection. She laughs at me, and she tells me that I am weak, and that I cannot make up my mind between staring at her and making love to her. My penis shrivels up until it can barely be seen, and I try to get it up and big again, but to no avail.

Only my camera seems to be working at that point.

Gil's dream

Some random guy wants to kick my ass, so I beat his ass first, then I get his girl and do her good, while he's watching. She likes it, and he's pissed!

Cedric's dream

The latest RPG has just come out for the PS3, and I want to buy it, but I have no money at all. I ask my girlfriend, so she becomes a prostitute to pay for my game, and in the dream, it's all right.

I realize what my girlfriend is doing and I support her, even though I know it is wrong.

Felicity's dream

One night, I am watching television when I see Cedric come on the television. He slowly looks towards me and tells me he loves me, then he proposes again, and I agree.

But at my wedding, the television is standing in his place and I get married to it instead of him.

For the rest of my life, I watch television, having committed to it whole-heartedly.

Stan's dream

Hovering over the city, I contemplate my handiwork. There are millions at my feet, and everyone loves me. Every girl is at my feet, and I can have sex with anyone, and all my girlfriends agree, because they have sex between each other. I am the only man on the planet and it feels wonderful.

Lucy's dream

Late at night, he knocks on my door. Stan. He comes in, silently, and we make love in silence.

I ask him when he's going to leave her for me. He doesn't answer.

I force his hand by telling her. He is mad at me and leaves me for another girl, and I end up with his former flame in my bed, as a revenge.

Julie's dream

My good friend Sandra is lying naked in my bed. I want her so bad, but she won't let me get close.

I'm tied to the door handle and I cannot reach her.

She caresses herself for hours on end, and I cannot reach her.

Dreams are like that. They sometimes make sense. They sometimes don't. They are sometimes manifestations of consciousness, or just random images picked from our brains.

Whatever they are, they become instrumental in telling the stories of our lives.

interesting

01-06-2011, 12:44 AM

For those of you who might have lost track...

CEDRIC
Frank's role-playing friend who works at the gaming shop at the Carrefour.

FELICITY
Cedric's girlfriend, never hinted at before anywhere in the story.

STAN
Danielle's former boyfriend, who cheated on her with his current girlfriend, Lucy.

LUCY
Stan's new girlfriend, from about two months ago, although they were together before Stan left Danielle.

JULIE
Sandra's best friend, hinted at in the previous chapter.

You should know the other characters...

By the way, and for your information, I am not bringing back these characters just for show... wait and see for the last section, to be coming very soon:

One Unbelievable Party

interesting

01-09-2011, 09:52 AM

The main purpose of any leisure activity is for all involved to have as much fun as possible. True, everyone can enter the activity with his or her own unique expectations, and then come out either satisfied or disappointed, but in general, no one enters an activity actually expecting things to go bad. This might seem obvious to everyone, but it's not always obvious to the participants engrossed in the activity.

Preparations were underway from around 11 in the morning at Danielle's apartment, where the upcoming truth or dare party was supposed to take place. Danielle had woken up in her own bed to the sweet smell of Rita. For a few moments, she had been confused, then she had recalled their sexual encounter of the previous evening. Her mind still reeling from her feelings for Frank, she had settled in silence in her bed to reflect upon the past few months, her breakup with Stan and her reconnecting with Frank. But Frank - for whatever reason - had decided not to remain with her last night, leaving her in a somewhat vulnerable state of which Rita and her boyfriend Jacques had taken advantage. Why had Frank refused to stay the night, especially after they had just had sex at his friends' swimming pool, was beyond her. She just really wanted to cuddle with him.

Instead, she had eaten out her best friend while touching herself, watching Rita`s lover Jacques enter her from behind. This made absolutely no sense.

Eventually, Danielle had cast these thoughts aside: she was never one to dwell on the incomprehensible for long, and the day was not aimed at making sense of anything, if she recalled the intended mood of the party. If the events of the previous night were any indication, there would be a lot of fucking tonight, and she herself might end up seeing Frank do some pretty intense things with other people. Perhaps it was better to just ride this day through and start from scratch tomorrow. Besides, a naked and pregnant Rita beside her started to make her horny again. Laying naked in her bed, Rita touched herself ever so slightly, making sure not to wake her companion.

When Danielle finally got up, she walked over to the kitchen, not bothering to get dressed. She met an equally naked Jacques in the kitchen, drinking up some orange juice. They waved to each other. As Danielle went over to her fridge to get juice for herself, she noticed that Jacques's body was reacting to her nudity. She smiled. To her, it was a testament to her beauty.

"Morning, sunshine."

Jacques took her out of her reverie.

"Morning, Jacques. How did you sleep?"
"Like a baby. I always sleep right through after a good fuck. You?"
"Like a baby... inside Rita's tummy."

Jacques smiled. He looked at his own erection.

"Yeah. I did that..."

He became silent.

"Is she still sleeping?"
"Yes."
"I should go wake her up. It's already about 11, and I think people start arriving around... noon?"
"I guess they do. We do need to get ready."

Jacques entered Danielle's bedroom. She was there, lying on her back, her legs actually spread apart. It was so inviting. Jacques just stared, marveling at his luck at getting his chance to ride this wonderful and gorgeous girl day in and day out. Perhaps it was strange on his part, but he actually wanted to share his luck with others. For a moment, he imagined another man riding her hard, while he watched on. It was not that bit of a stretch, given the fact they had already been highly adventurous a few years back.

He leaned over her and kissed her forehead. She rolled to her side, and, a few moments later, she opened her eyes.

"Oh... hi."
"Hello, honey. Did you sleep well?"
"So good. I kept dreaming I was being screwed silly by Danielle, who was a man.. so intense."
"I love you. You need to get up."
"In a minute."
"Okay, but we got about an hour before the people start arriving."
"I'll be up. Thanks, love."
"Don't mention it."

Rita's eyes were at Jacque's crotch level, and she immediately stared at his erection once she saw it.

"Pity we don't really have the time to take advantage of that."
"Not yet, anyway."

Jacques smiled and left the room. Rita contemplated the morning for a moment. She was in heaven. Her life felt complete.

Twice, yesterday, she had played with her best friend Danielle, first doing her, then later on being done by her. She had felt the thick embrace of her lover inside her, in a place where she only felt comfortable if the circumstances were right. And yesterday, they were. With all the dicks she had stuffed in her hand, between her breast and in her mouth, she was not left out in that department either. This trip reconnected her to her wild side.

She felt a slight tug inside her belly. The baby growing inside her seemed to be enjoying the ride as much as her, at least, that's what she hoped. Her main concern was its well-being, but the doctor had assured her that provided that she be relatively careful, there was no harm for the baby in being sexually active. She had, of course, not specified how unique the sexuality would be, but that was her own little secret. Most of her new friends did not know about her wild side. She preferred it that way. It explained why it felt so natural and so good here, where none of her friends from Montreal were aware of her old habits.

Her second concern, much lesser than the first, was Jacques. They had met when Jacques had been highly experimental, going with girls as much as guys. She had seen another guy ride her boyfriend in one of their outings, and she had remained quite shocked for a time that a guy could submit like that to another. In the long run, however, it seemed relatively insignificant. Their love had been tested in the past - a side effect of allowing other people to enter into your sexuality - and they had come out stronger for it.

Making an extra effort, Rita finally managed to get up.

Together, the three of them started cleaning up the place for all the people that were just about to come over.

================

That morning, Frank was up almost at the crack of dawn. He had gotten to bed early and had fallen asleep right away. But before going to bed, he had sent an e-mail to a friend, someone whom he considered greatly and wanted to let in on the fun of the day. It was a last minute decision, but he was certain no one would mind.

When he did get up, his first reflex was to check his facebook page. No message. He hit the shower and checked again. Still no message. It was only after breakfast, around nine, that he got the message. He called.

"Hello."
"Hi Ced."
"Hey! Frank! Merry Christmas!"
"Yeah! Thanks. Same to you. And to Felicity."
"Thanks... (to Felicity) Frank says hi and Merry Christmas."

There was a pause.

"She says 'hi' too."
"Good."
"So what's up? Your message was sort of cryptic."
"Listen, Ced, there's no easy way to say this so I'll just spill it."
"Okay..."
"I'm hosting a truth or dare party today, and we were thinking of guests, and I immediately thought of you and Felicity."
"Oh! Wow! Well... thanks, I guess."
"I mean, given the fact that I know you played in the past..."
"Yeah! And then some. Haha!"
"So, you wanna come?"
"Well, maybe. How intense is it going to be?"
"I honestly don't know. A lot, really."
"Let me ask the wife."

Cedric went away for a quick moment.

"Yeah, she's game. Should we come in full... attire?"
"Oh no!... well, maybe just bring it along. Just in case."
"You know Frank, I'm not as wild as I used to be. I mean, I am married."
"You're not married."
"Well, it's sort of the same. Same goes for Felicity."
"So..."
"So... well, I don't exactly know how involved I can really get into the game..."

From the background, a muffled voice was heard.

"Okay, dear."
"What did she say?"
"She said we can go."
"Good. But she said something else...."
"I'm not a liberty to repeat... where is the party, and when?"

I gave him the information.

"Good. We'll be there. You need a ride?"
"Well, I was thinking of taking the bus..."
"You're on our route. Consider yourself lifted."
"Lifted I am, then. You can be here a little before noon?"
"Sure. Thanks for inviting us, Frank."
"It's my pleasure, Ced. I should have clued you in earlier but let's just say things were confused."
"Your new girlfriend gonna be there?"
"No. Well, yes, but she's not my girlfriend anymore."
"ooh... awkward."
"Actually no."
"Oh! Good!"
"But my new-new girlfriend will be there."

There was a pause.

"I'm not even going to ask. Pick you up around noon."
"See ya, Ced."
"See ya, Frank."

Frank hung up. A smile hung over his lips. What did the old proverb say? The more, the merrier?

===========================

Sandra was waiting in front of her apartment for her lift. She was both excited and scared. Committing to go to the party where Frank would be with his new girlfriend would be a challenge in itself. She did care for Frank a lot, but she knew he was obsessed with this girl and could never have remained with her for long. It was still a slight heartbreak.

But the real stress came from a realization that Sandra had been avoiding for several years, and which had only recently come to light. Sandra was also interested in girls - or more particularly, in one girl, Laurie. The fact that she knew Laurie was bisexual made the entire ordeal that much more enticing. And Jacob was not bad looking at all.

A hand came to rest on Sandra's shoulder.

"Penny for your thoughts?"

Sandra turned to face her friend, Julie.

"You wouldn't believe me."
"Actually, Sandra, I would believe anything you tell me."
"Are you sure you still wanna come? There will be boys, you know."
"I don't care about boys, you know that. Let'em rot in hell for all I care. I care about you. I'm here for you."
"Thanks a million."
"Plus I can't wait to meet this girl that's got you riled up."
"I knew it was a bad idea telling you."
"Look, Sandra, I don't mean to be a bitch about it, but I did tell it straight to your face over three years ago. You're - a - lesbian."
"No, I'm not."
"Well, you might as well be. Dicks are so wasted on you. You need the tender loving care of a woman's touch..."
"Yours, I suppose?"
"Are you kidding? We'd never be able to live together without wanting to kill each other. I'm still open for a good fuck, though."
"Well, you just might get your chance, today."
"As long as I get to lick one pussy, I'm happy about it."
"Do you have to be so graphic?"
"This coming from the girl who practically role-played her gang bang in front of me while explaining it."
"I was drunk."

Julie laughed and gave Sandra a big hug.

"Ah! I love you so much, my dear. You're sure I won't be a burden."
"I want you there, Julie. For support."
"That Frank guy?"
"Laurie, actually. I mean... I think I'm in love with her."
"Honey, don't get your hopes up. She has access to a dick.. you know, some girls enjoy both. I'm not one of them, of course."

Sandra returned Julie's hug.

"I love you too, Julie. Sorry I can't be lesbian for you."
"Hey! As long as I get to watch..."
"Julie!"

A familiar car turned the corner. Sandra and Julie straigthened themselves out. The car parked in front. The window rolled down and Laurie motioned the girls in.

"Hi!"
"Hello, Sandra... Julie?"
"Yep, that's me. Hi."
"This is Jacob."
"Hello ladies. Were you waiting long?"
"Just a few minutes."
"You could have waited inside. It's cold."
"We were good..."

Jacob resumed driving.

"This is gonna be off the hook!" Julie commented.
"It's gonna be fun."
"We got the food in the trunk... I hope there will be enough for everyone. I read on Frank's facebook page that Cedric and Felicity were coming over too."
"We'll be fine. Smaller portions will do."
"Still, I should have baked one more..."
"Honey, will you relax. We have two Sheperd's pie. We'll be good. We just need to pick up something to drink and we'll be on our way."

Laurie calmed herself down. They would be at the party soon enough, and then the fun would begin. Hopefully, there would be enough for everybody.

interesting

01-10-2011, 11:51 PM

Introductions were made as soon as people started arriving. Frank was first to arrive, alongside his friends Cedric and Felicity. Cedric immediately recalled the girl he had met a few months before at the store, although her name escaped him until she reminded him. As for Felicity, she simply seemed happy to meet all these new people, although she kept relatively quiet, only answering questions with short affirmations. Cedric immediately started chatting up Jacques, and the two realized they both had a love for video games. While Danielle kidnapped Frank for a brief moment, Rita ended up face-to-face with the stoic Felicity, so Rita filled the void by talking about her friendship with Danielle, her five months of pregnancy and the fact that she was thinking of eventually going back to school, but she was still trying to figure out what to do with her life, other than mothering. Felicity nodded every time Rita made a point, agreeing with her, but unassuming in her agreement.

Danielle had taken Frank into the kitchen. They kissed passionately, then Danielle sat down on the edge of her kitchen table, while Frank placed his arms around her.

"I'm gonna have to tell you something now, and I hope you won't overreact..."
"Okay."
"Well, last night... I sort of... had a threesome with Rita and Jacques."

Frank said nothing. He wanted to be supportive (and given the games they'd played in the previous evening, he could hardly blame Danielle for wanting more, especially since he had hurried back home) but the revelation stung a little. Danielle felt the need to elaborate.

"It wasn't really... well, okay... do you want the details?"
"Do I?"
"I... I want to tell you. I want you to understand."
"Well, what is there to understand, I mean... I did leave in a hurry and..."
"No Frank. This is not about you."
"Okay. You want to explain, then?"

Danielle paused, kissing his lips gently, then pulled away.

"I do."
"Go ahead."

And Danielle went on to explain the previous night's activities to Frank, who listened patiently, mindful not to let his eyes betray any emotion that might upset Danielle.

"So... essentially, I did Rita alongside Jacques..."

There was a silence in the room.

"Are you mad?"
"No... well, yes. At me."
"Oh."
"No, Dan... I mean, it's okay.You had fun?"
"I did."
"Well, good. I mean, I love you, you know that..."
"I do. And I love you."
"Well, if you had fun, and if... it's not like we're dating yet, officially, or if we are, it's not like we've committed to no one but each other yet... I think."
"I guess."

Danielle paused, reflecting on the previous day.

"Those three girls in the gym... did you like seeing them naked?"
"I did."
"Would have fucked them?"
"Maybe. Why are you asking?"

Danielle pondered her words carefully before phrasing them.

"There's people coming... good people... but people come to parties like this expecting, well... you know... sex. And we did plan something along those lines, after all."
"Sort of planned. We can improvise."
"All I'm saying is... will you be all right if... you know, along the games..."
"Someone else has sex with you?"
"Well... yeah. I mean."

Frank had to ponder his response with same reflection has Danielle had taken on her question.

"WIll I be all right? Yes... Will you?"
"If you have sex with someone else?"
"If you have sex with someone else."
"Me? But... I... oh... I see."
"Well, yeah. Dan, I love you, but we've barely scratched the surface of what we can be. Four months ago, I had never been naked with more than one person in a room. All of sudden, you come back, and my life spirals into... well, insanity, really. It's a bit overwhelming all of this, you know."
"I know."
"Don't get me wrong. I enjoy it a lot. Rita is so beautiful... I had never seen a pregnant woman naked before... and you put Sandra in my path... and all these things that happened, well, they redifine the nature of our relationship. We didn't commit to each other through dinner and a movie. We committed to each other - at least I did - through our games. Through truth or dare. So... I guess... this is the basis of our relationship."
"But is it a foundation?"
"It can be. I guess. We can make it work."

Frank kissed her before continuing.

"You brought me back from so far away... I want you to be happy."
"With you?"
"Yes, with me. Listen, Dan, I promise one thing. Today is all about having fun, together, or with other people, regardless of what we do. If we end up playing monopoly, it's fine. If it all ends in a big orgy, I guess it's fine too."

Danielle blushed.

"You think it might?"
"Would you like it to?"
"I don't know. Maybe... I'm curious but... no. No. But sex... yes. I want sex. With you. I want you to be there... even if you're not the one sexing me. Does that make sense?"
"It kinda does, actually."

At that moment, Rita came into the room.

"We have more guests."

Jacob, Laurie, Sandra and Julie made their way into the apartment. Again, a few greetings and salutations. Laurie handed the supper to Rita for safekeeping while Danielle welcomed everyone into her apartment. Everyone wanted to know about Julie, so Sandra simply explained that she was her best friend, and she could not think of coming to the party without bringing her along. Only Frank had heard or Julie, but he said nothing. After their last night together, after Sandra had said another girl's name during the act, Frank had heard the short version of Julie's background. He smiled and said nothing as the girls all came in and kissed Julie on the cheeks.

Sandra stared at Danielle for a moment before gathering the courage to walk up to her.

"Hello again."
"Hi."

The girls stared at each other, then suddenly burst out in laughter.

"I'm glad he's with you," Sandra finally said.
"I'm glad you helped him."

They gave each other a big hug, and the awkward moment dissipated. They both turned their gaze to Frank, and he was the one to blush.

All the girls retreated to the kitchen, while the boys remained in the living room. Jacob and Frank joined Cedric and Jacques in a convoluted conversation about games in general, and violent and sexual content in video games which would lead nowhere but remain very entertaining. Meanwhile, Danielle showed her place around to the girls. Rita grabbed Danielle's arms as they did; Julie emulated the motion by grabbing Sandra's own arm. Felicity remained silent but observant, mindful of her manner while Laurie seemed worried about the amount of food she had prepared.

"Don't worry," Danielle answered, "we're all counting calories here."

Every girl agreed. But Laurie insisted, claiming it was the boys she was worried about you. They all shared in the laugh, coming back to the kitchen.

"So what's the plan?" Laurie finally inquired.
"Frank's in charge of the plan," Danielle answered.
"Did you all submit your suggestions to him?" Rita inquired.

Julie punched Sandra in the shoulder.

"You didn't tell me I had to think up a game!"
"You decided to come yesterday!"
"Still... I'll have to think of something... can I pick something naughty?"
"Most definitely!" Rita replied.

In the living room, Jacques was holding the same discourse to Frank.

"So what are we gonna do today?"
"Well, this afternoon is gonna be pretty standard, nothing too much. I brought my Wii so we're gonna play a few games. Jacob, did you bring your DDR pad?"
"I did. It's in the bag."
"Great."
"So I take it you're in charge?" Cedric turned to Frank.
"I am."
"Well, when Frank's in charge, you know it's gonna be a riot!"

As Jacob went to retrieve the equipment, the girls returned to the living room. Frank quickly pulled a folded piece of paper from his pocket and looked at his list of activites for the day.

1. Wii Challenge (me)
2. Getting to Know You (Jacques)
3. Cop A Feel (Sandra)
4. Supper + Funny Game (Laurie)
5. Danielle's game
6. Dessert + Jacob's game
6a. Cedric + Felicity
7. Rita's sexy game

He was hoping he had planned the events in the right order. He looked about the room a brief moment, taking in the moment, knowing that from now on, the slope would be going upward or downward, but there would be only one direction - through the eye of the needle, and into the future, whatever that might be. And he also knew the way through was going to be intense, amazing and possibly (hopefully, he decided) highly sexual.

But wasn't that what everyone really wanted anyway?

interesting

01-11-2011, 10:14 PM

Everyone sat around the living room as best as they could, except for Frank, who stood in front of the television.

"All right, it's so nice to see you all. Merry Christmas!"

The wishes were extended among the group, then the attention returned to Frank.

"As most of you now know, four months ago, I reconnected with Danielle - totally by accident, I might add - and this is why we're here today."
"Because you two reconnected?" Cedric asked.
"In a manner of speaking. Getting together brought a lot of you into the fold, and let's just say the past few months have been

less than boring. This party, I suppose, is my way of thanking you all for just being there for me when I needed you."
"Same for me, " Danielle added.

Everyone seemed touched by the sentiment.

"So we've got an afternoon and an evening planned out..."
"When do we get to the sex?" Julie asked bluntly.

Her comment took everyone by surprise.

"What? I was told there would be sex."

Everyone's gaze turned to Sandra, who blushed and lowered her head. Frank was the first to recover from the shock.

"Well, Julie, I'm not saying there will be, and I'm not saying there won't be. But you do bring up two interesting points."
"I do?"
"Yes... I want to ask something to everyone first. A simple question."

Everyone was hanging on Frank's lips.

"We all know that, if we let it, parties like this may lead to more... let's be honest. I've had such a party a few weeks ago

(Frank looked at Laurie and Jacob) and it did get pretty feisty. I ended up hooking up with Sandra for a few weeks."
"It was nice," simply commented Sandra.
"It was very nice indeed, but my question is this: does anyone not want this party to get out of hand, because there is a distinct possibility it might?"

The question hung in mid air. Cedric was the first to respond.

"I have my limits. I won't go beyond them. As for what you other people do, I don't care, as long as you're respectful of me. Right Felicity?"
"Right."

Rita took the floor next.

"Just last night... well, yesterday, when we came into town, we went completely crazy. So, I don't see why we can't keep rushing head on into it. Doesn't mean we have to act stupid. Just go with the flow."
"My girl speaks for me, " Jacques added.
"Fair enough. Sandra? Julie?"
"I want sex, "Julie replied, "and I'm not leaving tonight until I've had at least one orgasm. Plain and simple."

Sandra wanted to answer, but she could only blush at the candid comment of her best friend. Laurie took the floor instead.

"Let's just see what happens, that's what we think, right Jacob."
"Absolutely. I mean, I'm all for having fun, whatever that fun is, as long as it's fun."
"I guess I'm for that too, " Sandra managed to express.
"Well then, that's everyone. Danielle?"

Danielle smiled at Frank.

"I'm game if you are."
"Oh, you know I am!"

Laughter filled the room.

"Great! Now that this is out of the way..."
"Wait a second, you said two things."
"That's right! I know this goes without saying, but we need to keep this between ourselves, and second, we need to make sure that whatever happens, we can live with ourselves and each other. So if at any time, you feel like stopping... just do so. Just walk away. No one will think less of you."

Perhaps it was needless for Frank to say these things, but saying them cleared the air.

"Now then, who would rather know what we've got planned for the day, or who would rather learn as we go along?"

The group considered the options and decided to remain unaware of the planned events for the day.

"Very well, then, let's get to our first game. Let's see... how many are we?"

He made the headcount: Danielle, Rita, Jacques, Sandra, Julie, Laurie, Jacob, Cedric and Felicity, and of course himself. Ten of them.

"We're going to divide into teams of two. For the sake of argument, we should determine them randomly, that way, you don't know who you're paired with."

A lottery was devised to create teams, and the results were drawn as follows: Sandra and Julie (everyone immediately jokingly said the lottery was fixed); Jacques and Laurie; Jacob and Frank; Danielle and Rita (at this point, Rita requested a re-roll, so the result went to Felicity instead); Rita and Cedric.

"There are two different games headed our way, so I hope you're all ready. You'll all be playing with a partner and we'll tally up the scores to determine a pecking order, if you will. Whichever team comes out on top is the ultimate winner, and whichever team goes to the bottom is at the bottom of the stairs. We'll get to the consequences of winning and losing only after the games are played. That's for the first game... as for the second game, it will remain a mystery until after the pecking order is established. Any questions?"
"Yeah, what game are we playing?"

Frank revealed a Wii Sports disk case.

"Tennis, anyone?"

The game was on. The competing teams were determined randomly, but it was determined that every team would have to fight all others. Danielle's large hi-definition screen - a gift from her parents - was perfect for the activity. Frank started keeping score. A victory gave three points to the winning team. Frank also tabulated other statistics, but he would only reveal those results - and their consequence - once all games had been played out.

There was a lot of confusion and laughter during the game. Only Frank truly kept his wits about him; this was, after all, his own game, and he was very proud of its content. Teams replaced each other as they faced off in relative hilarity, sometimes in almost tense moments easily dismissed by a joke or innuendo of some sort. Everyone had fun speculating what the losing team would have to do. The game lasted quite some time; just as it was getting repetitive, it was over. Frank started tabulating the scores.

Sandra and Julie won two of their matches, so they cumulated six points. They fared well against Jacques and Laurie, who only won against Danielle and Felicity (giving them only three points), and against Danielle and Felicity, who by sheer luck managed to subdue only Jacob and Frank, for a total of three points. Jacob and Frank themselves scored six points with their victories, making Rita and Cedric the great winners, who managed to come out with nothing but victories.

Frank announced the winners; Rita jumped up and down, shaking all about, while Cedric remained calm in composure.

"We're number one! In your face Dan!"

Dan and her partner, Felicity, were indeed the losers of the contest, but they smiled about it. Frank took the floor again.

"All right, we'll here's the deal. Simple really. Our winning team gets to taunt the losing team any way they want."
"Any way?" Rita inquired.
"Something appropriate, for a bit of humiliation. I was hoping the other teams would not have been tied for second place, but it's okay."
"We could do a tie-breaker, " Jacob said.
"No. We've taken enough time as it is. Come on, Ced, Rita, your game, your rules. What will you have the other team do to humiliate them a little?"

Rita immediately went to work, her mind racing to come up with a devious plan to humiliate her friend and have some fun with her, something slightly degrading, something that Felicity would hopefully not object to. She looked at her boyfriend, Cedric, but he seemed fresh out. She knew it had to be a good one to keep the ball rolling.

But what?

NIKOLAS3220

01-12-2011, 05:30 AM

Amazing so far, and I'm sure that all the rest of the chapter will be as awesome as this. Just because there aren't any comments, doesn't meen that people aren't reading the story. I've been hooke since the first instalment of the series and with each chapter this trilogy just gets better and better.

Just a question though, is there going to be a chapter IV, or are you going to end this story when III is finished?

19FemaleMaster

01-12-2011, 05:53 AM

Dont Stop...Go On.....But be short..

interesting

01-15-2011, 10:15 AM

No matter what Rita came up with, she could not make up her mind. It either seemed too cruel or not humiliating enough. It was very frustrating for her, and her partner for the game, Cedric, did not seem to have any ideas. Should she go with something classic like stripping, or something a bit wilder? Danielle and Felicity seemed to wait with bated breath for their punishment, half anticipating, half dreading. The others as well were getting impatient.

Failing to come up with anything original at the moment, Rita returned to her original idea.

"All right, you two... since we all know we're gonna want to get naked later, I'll have you two start off easy. You need to remove your bras and keep them off for the rest of the day!"

As Danielle nodded and went to proceed, Felicity spoke up, causing Danielle to halt as well.

"um... problem."
"What kind?"
"Well, for starters, I'm not wearing any bra."

Felicity's revelation surprised everyone. Immediately, all eyes went to her chest, trying to determine if she was telling the truth, but there was no reason for her to lie, and her black top revealed nothing. Rita replied.

"Oh! Well then... uh... Dan, your dare still stands, go topless under your clothes. But Felicity... how about you go bottomless. Take off your panties for the rest of the night."

Rita smiled as she stared at Felicity, to see if she would comply.

"I can't do that either."
"Why?"
"I'm not wearing panties either."

And to prove her point, Felicity got up and gently lowered her pants, just enough to reveal that indeed, she wore no panties. A murmur of excitement passed through the room.

"You don't have panties or a bra?"
"I don't like wearing them."

At that point, Cedric hazarded a look towards Frank, who simply smiled discreetly back at him. Felicity just stood there, silent, waiting for Rita to come up with another dare.

"Well, I'm stumped. Cedric, what should we have your girlfriend do?"
"It's not fair if I say, I know her."
"But I have no clue..."

Rita did not want to get her fully undressed yet. Danielle intervened.

"While you think about it, why don't I do my part, okay?"

Danielle did not wait for Rita to agree. She stood up and went towards the television, facing it and away from everyone. She unbuttoned her light blue blouse and took it off, revealing her back. She undid the clasp of her bra, and gently pulled it off. She remained like that, her back exposed to everyone for several seconds, before reaching forward and putting her blouse back on. She started to do the buttons up; mid-way through redressing, she turned to face the audience so everyone got a very good look at her cleavage. Everyone, boy or girl, stared with a passion. Danielle finished her show then smiled for her public, and she got a round of applause. She tossed her bra to Danielle.

"Here you go, love."

Rita picked it up and took it to her nose.

"Boobie smell..."

This gave her an idea. She turned to Felicity.

"All right, love, since you're not wearing any, I'm going to have you sit on the couch there. Cedric, you can help with this one."
"What do I have to do?"
"Take your girlfriend and have her sit on the edge of the couch there."
"Okay."
"Felicity, you're gonna have to go topless... but not yet."

Felicity complied, walking slowly where she had been sent, Cedric standing beside her.

"Everyone form a line in front of her. I'm last."

The people got up and moved about, curious as to what Rita had planned. Julie was first, followed by Sandra, then Jacques and Laurie who had previously teamed up, Danielle and Frank followed, and Jacob slid in right before Rita.

"All right, here's the deal. Everyone closes their eyes and no one opens that. Felicity, once everyone's eyes are closed, you pull up that top and set those boobies free. Cedric, you're going to bury everyone's face in your girlfriend's chest... any questions?"

There were none.

"A few rules, though. No touching. Keep your hands behind your back."
"How about kissing?" Julie asked.
"Ced, what do you think?"
"I don't mind people kissing between her breasts."
"Done. If you want to kiss, go right ahead."

And so, the strange dare started happening. Eyes closed, Cedric pulled everyone forward in turn. Felicity pulled her top off, revealing gorgeous breasts that only her boyfriend (and Rita, wide-eyed at the sight of Felicity's breasts, since she had been the instigator of the dare) would be allowed to see at this point. As each head was lowered between her breast and held in place by Cedric's sturdy hand, Felicity allowed her eyes to roll back into her head and her lips to go limp; she was clearly enjoying this, much to Rita's surprise. Kisses were planted between her breasts; Cedric held everyone there for a minimum of five seconds.

When it came to Rita's turn, Cedric pulled her forward; Rita closed her eyes but her mouth ended up on Felicity's nipple instead of inside her cleavage. Rita could not resist licking and gently biting on it; Felicity let out a slight moan. Cedric pulled Rita back and Felicity planted a kiss on Rita's lips. Instinctively, Rita's hands went to Felicity's breasts and they kissed passionately for a few seconds, before Cedric pulled Rita away. Felicity cupped her breasts for Rita's enjoyment before pulling her top back down to cover it.

Rita was already on fire!

"Oh... wow... oh okay..."

Cedric took the floor.

"Everyone, you can open your eyes now."

Everyone did, satisfied for the experience. Felicity felt elated as she stared at her boyfriend. He smiled and nodded in agreement. Danielle noticed it and realized something different was going on between the two, an unspoken understanding. She looked at Frank, but he was busy with his notes. She let it slide for the moment.

Frank thanked everyone for their participation.

"That was fun... a very promising start, I would say... but the game is not actually over yet."
"It's not?" Jacob replied.
"No. Because, while we were playing, I was also tabulating other scores as well."

Everyone listened in, waiting for the explanation.

"I calculated which player, within each team, scored the most goals, all matches included, to determine who was the top player in each team. The results are in, and the top player in each team gets to inflict a 'penalty' on his partner!"

Smiles all around told Frank his plan was a good one.

"So without further ado, I'll go team by team, from the top team to the lowest team - since the lowest team already got a punishment inflicted upon them."

The excitement in the room was palpable. Frank turned his gaze to the winning team, Rita and Cedric.

"Congratulations to both of you, first of all, on winning all your games. However, when I calculated the top scorer, Cedric wins out, all the way. He scored almost all of the points in your games."
"Yeah, I know..." Rita admitted.
"So Cedric, you get to inflict a penalty upon Rita."
"I think I already did, but okay."

No one really understood - but then again, except Rita and Felicity, no one else had seen what had transpired a few moments ago.

"Rita, I'll make this simple. Lose the bra for the rest of the day, just like Danielle, there."
"That's reasonable."

Rita went to stand in front of the television. She wanted to leave an impression at least as intense as Danielle had, so facing the crowd, she pulled her top off, revealing her large breasts, supported by a sturdy red bra. All eyes went to her round belly as well. Rita cupped her breasts, staring at Jacques.

"They have gotten bigger."
"You took on at least one size, honey."

She turned her back to them, undid the clasp in the front and pulled the bra off, letting it fall to the floor. She cupped her breasts and turned sideways; the roundness of her belly clearly stood out. This made her look incredible - everyone in the room stared with amazement at the fullness of her figure. Rita giggled: she now enjoyed thoroughly the curves provided by her pregnancy.

Jacques moved towards her, picked up her top and handed it to her. Turning her back to them again, Rita proceeded to pull her top back down, covering her breasts, but she decided to leave her belly exposed. As she bowed to the crowd, Julie spoke up.

"I have never seen such a beautiful woman. Rita, you're awesome. I want to marry you!"

Everyone laughed, and Jacques spoke up.

"Pick a number."

After the laughter died down, Frank thanked Rita and Cedric, and moved on.

"Well, might as well throw myself into the shark's nest. As much as I hate to admit it, my partner Jacob beat me fair and square, scoring more points than I did. So Jacob, fire away. What will you have me do?"

Jacob harbored an evil grin for a brief moment, but it quickly subsided to an honest smile.

"Something fairly easy. Close your eyes, Frank. Someone's gonna kiss you, and you better figure out who, or else I get to dare you again."
"Kiss me?"
"Yes. Tongue and all. Could be anyone..."
"Okay..."

Frank closed his eyes. Someone moved forward. As their lips met Frank's, mouths opened and tongues intertwined for a brief moment. The person pulled away, allowing Frank a moment to breathe and to figure out who had done it.

"Well, I know it was a guy, because I could feel the stubble..."

Everyone laughed again.

"Jacob, you kissed me."
"Dang! How could you tell?"

Frank opened his eyes, having guessed correctly.

"Next time you want to kiss, Jacob, get a closer shave."
"Will do, bro... ehehe..."
"All right, seeing as how I'm all kissed up, let's move on. Jacques, you beat Laurie fair and square, scoring more points than her, so you get to call her penalty."
"I like that topless idea... so Laurie, you do the same as Danielle and Rita."
"Okay."
"That way, when we do start to strip you girls: instant boobies!"

Laurie brushed his comment off and went to face the television, her back towards them. She started dancing, ever so sensually, slowly pulling her top above her head, but leaving it there. She undid the claps of her bra in the same rhytmic fashion, aware of all the eyes fixated on her. She slid the bra off her arms, mindful to keep her back to the crowd at all times. Still dancing, she put her top back in place, then swiftly turned to face her audience, arms outstretched. She also got a round of applause.

"I love this game!" Julie quickly replied.

Frank took the floor once again.

"All right... speaking of you, Julie... you lost to Sandra. She scored higher than you."
"Ooh... what a shame? Well, Sandra, what do you want me to do for you?"

The innuendo in her voice was simply too obvious, possibly giving a bit too much away in terms of what Sandra was willing to admit at this point.

"Well, Julie, since you enjoyed that show so much, why don't you show us what you can do."
"It's a done deal."

Julie walked swiftly to the forefront, facing the crowd. Without a single moment's hesitation, she pulled her top off. She was wearing a sports bra. She eyed the crowd defiantly, grabbing the edges of the cloth as she did. For a moment, everyone stared in anticipation. In one quick movement, Julie pulled the bra off, revealing her naked breasts to the people. She tossed the bra to the end of the room and covered her breasts with her hands, but everyone had seen. Her smile was devious; Sandra was the only one to really notice that Julie paid no attention to the boys leering at her defiant stunt, but more on the women which she had just outdone by her daring. Julie bent down, retrieved her top, and pulled it back in place almost as quickly as she had taken it off.

"And that's how you do it, girls."

She snapped her fingers, then laughed as she went back to stand beside Sandra.

It took a few moments for Frank to recover from the sight and gather his notes.

"Thank you very much, Julie... it was nice."
"Just nice?"
"It was amazing!" Jacques replied.
"Moving on... we are back to our two first victims, Danielle and Felicity. In this instance, however, Danielle, you scored more points than Felicity, so choose her penalty."
"Okay... well, Felicity, would you mind flashing the group for us?"
"Actually, I would."
"You would?"

Felicity's answer shocked the group, except maybe Cedric and Rita, who had already seen them. Cedric pressured his girlfriend to explain.

"At this point in the day, I do not yet feel confident enough to do something like that..."
"Okay."
"However, I am willing to compromise. I will show my breasts to the girls only."
"Hey! No fair!" Jacob replied.
"Now, now, " Frank intervened, "we all agreed everyone participates to the extent that they want to. This seems fair to me."
"Still sucks... but okay, yeah, you're right. Sorry Felicity."
"No harm done, Jacob. Play your cards right and you may see them later, or possibly even more than that."

She smiled at Jacob to ease the tension, but it was already gone. Cedric spoke up.

"Boys, in the other room, now!"

Somewhat reluctantly, the boys followed Cedric into the kitchen.

"Why wouldn't she show them to us?" Jacques inquired to Cedric.
"She doesn't want to. Not yet anyway."
"Julie did it without being asked."
"In case you did notice, Julie is pretty agressive in her approach, " Cedric commented. "Felicity is a lot more shy."
"Okay... it's fine, really."

From the living room, the girls' voice echoed with amazement, which of course puzzled the boys a lot more. Jacob realized, however, that Frank did not react.

"Frank, did you ever see her topless?"
"No. Not per se, but I do know what made the girls go 'ooh'."

Eyes went to Cedric.

"You'll just have to wait and see, boys."
"You can come back in, " Danielle said.

As the boys came back, the girls all nodded in agreement. Whatever they had seen, they were keeping to themselves. But what could be so unique about Felicity's breasts? Hopefully, the game would let the guys onto whatever secret was right there, in front of them, under Felicity's black top.

interesting

01-17-2011, 09:45 AM

Before more though could be put on Felicity's breasts, Frank got the ball rolling again.

"We got a game now, from Jacques. I'll let him fill you in on the details, since we didn't have the time to talk about it beforehand."
"Thanks, Frank. He's doing a wonderful job, right people?"

Frank got a round of applause as he sat down and Jacques took his place.

"Hiya everyone, it's so wonderful to see you all. I mean, it's so thrilling to meet new people, new friends. You all seem like a wonderful bunch of people and I can't wait to get to know you all more intimately... in the meantime, though, we'll start by a simple game I'm calling 'Getting to Know You'. We're gonna play in teams as well, and since we're ten, teams of two are fine. But we'll change the roster, if no one minds, just to keep things entertained."

Everyone agreed.

"Now I don't have anything special planned outside of the activity itself, not like Frank here who premeditated his last dare without telling us..."
"All's fair."
"True. But anyway, I have a questionnaire. Rita?"

Rita got up and retrieved the pens and papers from their stuff and handed it to Jacques.

"It's a simple questionnaire. Each team will have one sheet, which they need to fill out as a team. Basically, for each question, one person answers. Once all answers are written in, we'll do a contest so people can guess which person, of the team, answered the question. Each team will score points, and so on. You get the idea."
"Great! So let's split into teams."
"Does everyone have the same questions?"
"Yes."

As before, the group decided to roll the teams randomly. The only limit was that the same team from the previous dare could not pair up. Sandra got paired up with Frank; Jacob returned to his own girl, Laurie; Rita teamed up with Felicity, and the two gave each other satisfied looks; Julie ended up with Cedric, and tried to hide her disappointment, but Cedric understood why so took no offense to it; this left Jacques and Danielle to work together.

"All right, we'll go over the list of questions.
- Number One: How old are you?
- Number Two: How tall are you?
- Number Three: How much do you weigh?
- Number Four: How old were you started masturbating?
- Number Five: How often do you masturbate?
- Number Six: How old were you when you first had sex?
- Number Seven: How many different sexual partners have you had in total?
- Number Eight: How many partners have you had at the same time?
Because, let's face it, it's only sex that interests us!"

Everyone laughed.

"Then why did you throw in those first three questions?"
"To clear the air... I don't know. All right, everyone should retire to their corner, whatever, and come up with answers. Ten minutes okay?"
"Make it fifteen minutes, " Danielle replied.
"Fine."

Danielle got up and motioned for Jacques to come with her.

"All right, I'll take my bedroom. Two people can use the kitchen, the table and the counter... and I guess the rest can use the living room."

It was decided that Frank and Sandra would remain on the couch, while Jacob and Laurie would move to the other end of the living room to draw out their answers. This meant that the other two duos moved to the kitchen; Rita and Felicity took the table while Cedric and Julie went to the counter. Danielle let Jacques enter first and closed the door behind them. Jacques did not sit down.

"What's up, Dan?"
"Nothing."
"Nothing? You drag me inside your bedroom and tell me nothing's up?"
"Is there anything more going on?"
"No, not to my knowledge. Why?"
"Feels like something fishy is happening... but I don't know what."
"About what?"
"About Julie... about Felicity... maybe Cedric. I mean, they weren't initially invited, they're nice people and all, but why did Frank bring them along? I didn't want to raise a fuss, and maybe I'm hallucinating, but something's odd."
"Well, Julie's a lesbian, Felicity's a nudist, and I can't get much from Cedric other than he's having fun..."
"Wait, how can you tell?"
"Julie? Maybe not a lesbian, but certainly into girls. She ignores all the boys' stares, and keeps biting her lower lip anything some female skin is being shown."
"Okay. And Felicity?"
"That, I'm just guessing. She doesn't wear underwear, and you won't tell me what's up with her breasts, so..."
"There's nothing up. They're just... never mind."
"So, I ask again: what's up?"
"Well, I suppose nothing. I mean, Frank is in charge, and we did say we didn't want forewarning of what was going to happen. I guess I'm just paranoid."

Danielle sat down on the bed. Jacques sat beside her.

"So we do the questionnaire?"
"Jacques... how do you love Rita?"
"Odd question but, any way I can."
"You love her even if you allow me to... well... sex her up?"
"Dan, not to diminish what you two did last night - it was awesome - but you're not the first girl to lick her pussy. This is about Frank?"
"No, it's about me. I'm feeling a bit ashamed from what we did yesterday."
"You practically did nothing."
"Well, I did... okay, I didn't get my fill."
"What?"
"You know, Frank and me, we had sex."
"At the pool, yeah, I know."
"It was... too fast. I mean, I didn't get to come. I wanted him so bad, and he came too fast."
"Does he know?"
"Well, no. Maybe he suspects, I don't know. I mean, I've been fantasizing about him since my first year in secondary school. And now, well... I feel a little underwhelmed."
"Two things. One: don't let one sexual encounter define the rest of your relationship. Two: from what I can tell, Frank has got to be one of the best guys around. He's smart, and witty, and good-looking too. He'll make it up to you."

Danielle was still lost in her thoughts.

"Can I ask something else?"
"Anything?"
"Why do we cloak our need for sex with all these games? I mean, can't we just skip the formalities and just fuck each other's brains out. I'm thinking Julie may be right, here. This is just a pretext for sex."
"Is it?"
"Isn't it?"
"Not for me. Not for Rita. This is fun. This is about having fun. Sex is fun, but it's not everything."
"I guess... I just want... I need a big dick inside me... God! That sounded like more than I wanted to say."
"Dan, there's no shame. I'm turned on too."
"Show me."
"Here?"
"Yes."

Jacques got up and unbuttoned his pants, lowering them just enough so Danielle could see the bulge in his underwear.

"If I asked you to fuck me now, would you?"
"No. I'd ask Rita first. Because I love her."
"She would say yes."
"She probably would. And then, I would fuck you to your heart's content. But not without her consent. I love her too much to go behind her back."
"I'm being silly."
"No, you're being human. And horny."
"Can I see it?"

Jacques pulled his underwear down and exposed his manhood to her. She stared at it.

"Can I kiss it?"
"Dan, you know where this is gonna go..."
"In my mouth."
"Dan! You know what I mean. I'm up for it, I am, but not now, okay."
"Okay... pull yourself up."

Jacques redressed himself.

"You want it so bad?"
"I guess I do. It's silly. I should ask Frank to do it... but I'm scared."
"Scared of what? That he won't perform again?"
"Maybe."
"Honey, give him the right incentive, and he'll fuck you 'til your brains come out!"
"Gee. Nice image."
"Don't mention it. Now can we get back to those questions?"

Danielle laughed.

"All right... I get to suck your cock later, though."
"I'm not against that idea."

They both laughed, and started deciding which of them would answer each question.

At the kitchen table, Rita and Felicity had gone through all the questions, and were waiting on the others to finish.

"So what you want to do later?" Rita asked.
"The same thing I do right now. I'm a secretary. Part-time."
"Want kids?"
"Maybe. Not ready yet."
"I want ten or twelve. Just kidding. I'll start with one healthy, boy or girl, I don't care. Jacques wants a boy.
"Boys always want boys. Cedric wants a boy."
"Ooh... but you're not sure."
"As I said, I may or may not want children."
"If it's a girl, I may name her Rita Junior. Just kidding. I'd name her after my grand-mother, Priscilla. If it's a boy, I was thinking of Daniel. My favorite person in the whole wide world."
"You love her that much?"
"I do. If I could have more than one person, I would."
"What's keeping you?"
"You know, the same old thing. Distance, jealousy, tradition, my parents."
"I think you shouldn't worry too much about what others think."
"Why don't you like wearing underwear?"
"It's not that I don't like. It's just that I didn't wear any today."
"You're expecting to get naked?"
"It is expected. The bar is set with Julie."
"The bar's gonna go up... or down... depending on how you see it. Truth question?
"Go ahead."
"Ready to have sex with other people?"
"No."
"Okay..."
"You?"
"Well, yes. I mean, my boyfriend willing."
"So you're not ready."
"I'm not?"
"No. You need his consent. I need mine's."

She looked across the room to Cedric and Julie, talking to each other.

"Oh! I see..."

Rita smiled, but Felicity remained as cool as ever.

On the other side of the room, Cedric caught his girlfriend's stare. He smiled at her before resuming his conversation with Julie.

"So you're really just here for the fun."
"So are you."
"True... and you have never..."
"Never."
"Well, interesting."
"And I'm not eager to try, so don't even go there."
"Not thinking of it. Actually thinking it's nice to see someone who's not willing to compromise on their principles."
"I'm not saying... well, it's not an issue of compromise I think. It just doesn't... do anything for me."
"If you say so."

Julie looked at Felicity.

"So what's between you and her. I mean, what's with her, I should say..."
"Felicity is my special lady. We have a unique relationship."
"Frank brought you here."
"He did."
"I thought he wasn't too invested in these things. I mean, Sandra told me he was practically a virgin before she tore through him."
"He was, but that doesn't mean he wasn't aware of other things. I've known Frank for a few years. He knows a thing or two about me. I'm glad he's found someone - and I'm glad he's trying this... type of thing... out."
"You and Felicity an open couple?"
"No. Well, at least, not in the traditional sense. You'll see. You'll probably enjoy."
"I can't wait..."

In the living room, near the entrance, Jacob and Laurie were trying to fill out their answers, but Laurie kept being distracted by every single thing that popped into her head. At some point, Jacob set the sheet aside and placed his hand across her shoulder.

"Are you okay? You're all jitterry."
"I'm okay. I'm super in fact."
"Laurie, you're prancing around the bush. You seem unnerved."
"Well, maybe I am, a little after all, last time we did something like that, you know, it got kind of weird for a few weeks. It's already kind of weird now."
"It is."
"Well, yeah, sort of, maybe, I think."
"What's on your mind?"

She looked over to Frank and Sandra chatting away quietly on the couch.

"Frank's dick."
"What?"
"Last time... Frank fucked me."
"I remember. I was there."
"Well... I can't stop thinking about his dick... I can't stop thinking about Sandra's pussy either. I mean..."
"And that's bad because?"
"Because I love you."
"Honey, we've talked about this."
"Well, I still have some reservations about this..."
"Want to leave?"

Laurie had to consider the question, but she calmed herself down.

"No. I know, I'm panicking again."
"And I don't want you to panic, I want you to be well."
"Jacob, I want you to fuck as many girls as you want tonight. I mean, with my own track record..."
"That has nothing to do with it. I will do whatever makes me happy, and if that means sleeping with no one but you, that's what I'll do."
"But I just feel like a slut for wanting so much more..."
"I'm not saying I don't want to. I'm saying I'll do it if it feels right."

Jacob gave his girlfriend a big hug.

"We said we would decide what to do with our couple only after this party. Remember?"
"Yeah... but will you still love me if I... indulge?"
"Will you still love me?"
"Well, yes. I will. I love you, Jacob."
"And I love you. And we'll see for the rest. Whatever happens, Laurie, be honest about it, and be truthful to yourself."
"I love you so much."

They kissed.

"Remember when we kissed like that?" Sandra asked Frank.
"We still could."
"Not like that. Frank, can I be fair?"
"Yes. And you don't have to say it, Sandra. I kind of figured it out."
"I was a bit of a motormouth that day."
"And Julie?"
"Well, she's my longest standing friend, so... and I really hope you don't mind she came along. She can be a bit... abrupt."
"But that's why you brought her here. So your own behaviour wouldn't appear so out of place."
"It's funny... before we met, I was confident in my sexuality."
"Thanks!"
"No, silly. I mean, before I met you... I had never met... you know who. God! This is crazy. I mean, look at her. I love her and she loves someone else."
"You love her?"
"I do. It's crazy but I do."
"I don't know what to say."
"Say nothing. I do want to thank you for introducing us though, whatever happens. She really opened up a part of me I was denying... and Julie's, well, helping along for the ride. She's been there before."

Jacques came back into the room at that time.

"Time's up. Let's get ourselves some answers!"

Honestman

01-17-2011, 10:39 PM

Very good. I hate the suspension about Felicity's boobs. Must be one hell of a secret. Once again I am impressed, I feel like it's really happening, either that or I want it to happen. Lol. Please post soon. :)

Honestman

01-17-2011, 10:40 PM

But at the same time, the suspension is what keeps us reading. :D

interesting

01-18-2011, 08:56 AM

Everyone sat back down, in teams, across the living room, as Jacques took the floor to explain the next part of his game.

"I'm going to be tabulating the scores, just for fun. If we want to do something with those scores later, by all means. Essentially, we're going to be asking the question to each team and, with a show of hands, we'll see if the team believes the answer belongs to which person of the team. Now, before you say anything, I know some of those will be easy to guess... but some others won't, so there."
"Let's just play, " Rita replied.
"All right, then. First question, first team: how old are you?"
"Wait... we should do a single team, all its answers, then move on to another team," Frank hazarded.
"What do you think, people?"

Everyone agreed with the suggestion, so Jacques revised his approach.

"Why don't we start with our answers then? " Jacques said to Danielle.
"Let's."
"How old are you?"
"19."
"Who thinks it is Jacques?"

All hands were raised.

"Everyone scores a point, although this was a win-win, since Danielle has the same age. One all. Next question: how tall are you? Easy one, should be."
"5'10"

This was obviously Jacques, as Danielle only made 5'3". Everyone got it right. Weight was next, with everyone guessing correctly who weighed 115 pounds.

"Onto the good stuff. Masturbation. When did it start?"
"It started at 12, but for whom? Danielle or Jacques?"

The correct answer was Danielle, and only two teams got it right. No one asked her to elaborate so the next question rolled in.

"We masturbate about twice a week."

Rita was the last to answer because she knew it was Danielle. Only Laurie and Jacob got it wrong. Rita laughed.

"I knew it couldn't be my Jacques because he jerks off all the time!"
"Moving on, thank you dear: how old when we first had sex, Danielle?"
"We had sex at 14."

Again, Rita got it right, with Jacques. Everyone else guessed wrong.

"What can I say? I know my man."
"Very well, let's see how you do on this next one: how many partners in total?"
"Five in all."

Rita got it right also, but so did Cedric and Julie. It was Danielle who had sex with five different partners. Rita knew that Jacques had slept with more people than that simply by keeping the count of the people they had done things with. This almost sparked a conversation with Laurie and Jacob about open relationships, but Jacques brought the subject back to the game.

"Final question for this team: how many other partners at the same time?"
"And the answer is three. Not including the person answering."

This time, everyone got it wrong and said Danielle. She smiled.

"Nope. I've only ever been with two other people, not three."
"Oh shoot!" Rita said. "I should have known that."
"Don't worry about it, love. Tallying up the scores, let's move on to another team. Volunteers?"

Sandra took the floor.

"We'll do it. Frank?"
"Okay. Age?"
"20. You should get that one."

Indeed everyone did, because everyone knew Frank was 23 years old, so it had to be Sandra.

"Excellent. How tall?"
"I am 5'8 inches."

Since Sandra was taller than the other girls, it could have been true, but everyone rightly deduced this was Frank's height. The same result occured with a weight of 165 pounds. No one would believe Sandra weighed that much.

"And now for the juicy bits. Frank, at what age did we start masturbating?"
"I think we started at 13."
"Did we?"

This was guess work, of course. Only Laurie and Jacob guessed right that it was Frank. Sandra said she had started a year earlier than that before going to the next question.

"How often do we masturbate, Frank?"
"About once a week, perhaps."

Jacob and Cedric immediately chose Sandra, so everyone followed their queue and raised their hands for him as well. He confessed to masturbating a lot more often than that. The guys laughed.

"Yeah, we know!"
"Off masturbation and onto sex, then, " Sandra continued. "How old were we when first had sex, Frank?"
"You and me? This year... but seriously, we were 14."

This question also seemed to easy as everyone chose Sandra. They knew Frank`s history. They all scored another point

"And how many different partners have we had?"
"Four in total."

Again, people guessed correctly it was Frank. Perhaps Sandra and Frank were too different for there to be a real challenge. Frank spoke up.

"You know, three of the people with whom I have slept are in this room, " Frank mentionned.
"Want to make it everyone in the room?" Rita questionned.

Frank did not answer. Everyone laughed.

"Hands off him for now, Rita. Final question first: how many partners at the same time?"
"The answer to that, dear Sandra, is two."

This time, Cedric and Julie guessed wrong by calling out Frank, while everyone else guessed correctly for Sandra. She simply added that it had been two guys at the same time, at a college party where everyone was completely drunk.

"Thank you for your cooperation, everyone. Let's tally the scores again and move on to another team!"

Rita stepped forward alongside Felicity.

"Our turn, boys and girls, " Rita claimed as she handed the sheet of paper to Felicity.
"First question: how old are you? 22."

Danielle knew the answer, as did Jacques and Cedric. Only Frank and Sandra had to guess, and he guessed wrong. It was Felicity. Frank realized he could have deduced the answer with Danielle's age. Felicity continued.

"How tall? 5'3."

This one was particularly hard, since both girls had the relative same height. Cedric felt particularly ashamed of missing that one, claiming his girlfriend Felicity was the one with that height, when in fact it was Rita.

"Honey, I'm 5'2". Sorry."
"I feel really bad..."
"Don`t worry about it. Weight is 110 pounds on whom?"

The same issue as with the previous question. With the two girls having a similar build, it was guesswork at best. Cedric compounded his error by calling Rita out on this one. Felicity corrected him again.

"Okay. I'm not answering anymore questions until I get my lawyer!"

Eveyrone laughed at Cedric's expense before moving on. Felicity handed the paper to Rita for the rest of the questions.

"Never too young for masturbation, I say. I started at 15. Or did she?"

This time, everyone got it right. Felicity admitted she had started masturbating late in her teens, a fact no one would have associated with Rita.

"Guilty! And how often do I do it? About 2-3 times a week, maybe..."
"So is it me or her?" Felicity added.

The vote was divided, but the score went to the teams who picked Rita. Felicity refused to answer any question about her own masturbation habits, so no one insisted as Rita moved on.

"And now for sex? At what time did I lose my virginity? I lost it at the age of 19."

This answer came as a bit of a surprise to everyone, and although they guessed the answer referred to Felicity, she again refused to be specific. Rita took the attention off her.

"As for me, boys, it was way too young to mention..."

There was no bitterness in the voice, just a detached feel. Rita did not dwell and simply moved to the next question.

"How many partners in total? Nineteen."

The number impressed everyone. Danielle and Jacques did not hesitate with their answers, and everyone figured out it referred to Felicity again. She finally decided to comment the answer.

"It was a late starter, but I have since made up very much."
"And it's nineteen?" Jacques inquired. "Not eighteen? Not twenty?"
"No. It's nineteen. I keep track."
"Final question for our group: how many partners at the same time? The answer is two. Who is the candidate?"

Jacques refrained from lifting his hand. Frank and Sandra guessed it wrong with Rita. Everyone else scored a point. Jacques thanked Rita and Felicity for their answers. It was no surprise that he and Danielle had gotten everything right with their unique knowledge of Rita.

"Two teams to go. Who's willing to go next?"

After a moment's indecision, Laurie and Jacob took the stage, with Jacob taking the lead.

"Let's make it quick for the first three answers. Age?"
"23," Laurie replied.
"Height?"
"5'10."
"Weight?"
"120 pounds."

In between each reply, the teams proceeded to answer successfully, the first two being relevant to Jacob, the last one belonging to Laurie.

"Good... Three for everyone. Let's gets to the sexy questions... Mastubata!"

Jacob laughed, but he was the only one to do so.

"Okay. Tough crowd. How old was one of us?"
"The answer is 11."

The teams pondered their answer before raising their hands for one party or the other. Only Frank and Sandra got it right, with Jacob.

"That young?" Danielle inquired.
"I was a very early bloomer."
"I was too, " Laurie added, "but only at 12 so..."
"And how often does one of us do it, let's keep going."
"The answer is: every single day, unless I happen to have sex that day."

This time, everyone but Danielle and Jacques correctly guessed it was still Jacob.

"What can I say, I'm a horny toad!"
"They don't want to know that, Jacob. Just go to the next question."
"Right. How old when one of us first had sex?"
"The answer is: 13."

Given the previous answers, everyone chose Jacob again, but they got it wrong, as Laurie confessed to losing her virginity at 13 to a boy in her physical education class in her first year of secondary school.

"He was just so dreamy... He was one year older than everyone, but had been held back a year. He was an awful jerk, but he did know what he was doing."

Jacob giggled.

"Yeah, she likes it when people know what they are doing."
"Next question, please?"
"Of course. How many different partners have you had in total?"
"And the correct answer is... around 30."

Wide eyes stared at both Jacob and Laurie, but neither betrayed who it was. It was Julie who designated Jacob first, while everyone else went with Laurie - and everyone else ended up being right. Julie sighed.

"Well, that beats my record!"
"30?" Jacques insisted.
"The vast majority of those when I was in high school. Four women in the lot. Let's just say I settled down quite a bit when I got my first committed relationship. But I was a slut in high school."

Images filled everyone's minds. Jacob decided to move on to the final question.

"And how many partners at the same time did one of us end up sharing?"
"The answer is: four other partners."

Given what she had just said, Laurie was picked again for another right answer.

"Some of you may have already heard the story, but I once got gangbanged by four guys. Not something I'm eager to repeat, mind you."

Jacques got up and took over.

"Thanks Jacob. Laurie. Nice performance. We only have one more team to go, then we tabulate the total scores. Julie? Cedric?"
"Thanks, Jacques, "Julie replied. "I'm gonna be doing it all."

Cedric acknowledged her statement, not even bothering to stand up.

"Age? 20."

Frank and Felicity got this right with Julie herself, of course; the other teams got it wrong.

"He's the same age as me, " Frank replied.
"Height? 6 feet."

No contest there: everyone figured that Julie did not get up to six feet.

"Weight? 128."

Still no contest : four more points all around.

"Masturbation at age 12."

Only Jacob and Laurie got this one right, with Cedric.

"Masturbation again, how often? When I feel like it."

This one got everyone puzzled. Half the people got it right with Cedric again. Julie did not give him to explain.

"Virginity at age 13."

Felicity knew the answer was Julie, and her team was the only one to get it right. Julie commented briefly, looking at her boyfriend:

"We both took our virginities."

There was much love in her voice.

"Mushy... anyway, this one is special. Only one partner. Get this one and I throw in the next one for free. Who between this man and me only ever had one sexual partner?"

Two teams opted for Cedric, which was the correct answer.

"Wait a minute. You've only had one partner, but Felicity has had nineteen. You took each other's virginities and you've been together ever since."
"It will all make sense at some point, " Cedric simply commented.
"Okay. Anyway, final question, Julie?"
"It's a freebie. Give the score to those who guessed previously. The number of sexual partners at the same time is seven, it was me, and it was an all-girl orgy."

Julie's eyes wandered to the memory in the back of her head.

"All right, fair enough. This is the game. Let me calculate the scores."

It took a moment for Jacques to do the math.

"We have a tie! Both Felicity and Rita, and Danielle and myself scored 25 points. I guess we'll need a tie-breaker of some kind!"
"Who lost?"
"The team with the lowest score was Julie and Cedric."
"We suck."

Frank intervened.

"I have an idea for a tie-breaker, Jacques, just give a me a moment to consult with those not participating. Could the winning teams move to the kitchen?"

Everyone obliged, and Frank shared his idea with the rest of the group, who seemed delighted at his suggestion.

"You can come back in..."

Anticipation filled the air. This was only the second game, after all, and spirits were already very excited. This boded very well for the remainder of the activities.

will9022

01-19-2011, 03:56 PM

This story gets better and better with every update. Can't wait for more!

interesting

01-19-2011, 11:51 PM

Frank had the two winning teams sit on the couch, Felicity and Rita on one side, Danielle and Jacques on the other. The rest stood in front of them, staring them down. Frank took the floor.

"Since you both scored the same, as Jacques said, we need a tie-breaker. Here's how it's going to work. Each of us up here is going to ask a question in turn, and you need to answer the question, not only truthfully, but as quickly as possible. We're not gonna do a show of hands. Instead, you just shout out your answer."
"Maybe a show of hands would be better, " Cedric commented.
"Which do you prefer?"

The teams opted for a show of hands.

"Fine. We'll work that way. You raise your hand, we call on you, and if we like your answer and we believe it, you get one point."
"I'll be scout, " Sandra said. "I'll call whose hand gets raised first."
"Good. Now, everybody up here, think of embarassing questions for our competitors here."
"And whoever wins?"
"Whoever wins gets to inflict a penalty, not only on the losing team - that's you, Julie and Cedric - but also on the losing team of this round."
"What kind of penalty?"
"Same kind of thing as in the previous game. No more questions about the rules?"

That was it. Frank gave a few moments for everyone to ponder, while Sandra got ready to call raised hands. Frank spoke first.

"Here's my question: which girl, in the room, has the largest breasts?"

Rita raised her hands very quickly, so Sandra called out to her.

"I would say myself, being pregnant and all."
"What size are you at?" Felicity asked.
"I am a size 34C."
"I think I beat you. I'm 34D."

Rita was about to say something, but she stayed quiet for a moment. Her reply sounded very strange, in staccato.

"Yes. You do. Have bigger breasts. Than me."
"Anyone bigger?"

Most girls actually cupped their breasts, but Felicity was the most endowed of them all.

"I guess no points there! Next question?"
"I have one, " Laurie stated. "Which girl in the room has had the most male partners?"

Danielle raised her hand first.

"I would have to say you, Laurie..."
"I don't know. Let's find out. I've had about 25 male partners over the years. Anyone top that?"

It was funny to see the girls counting. Felicity did come in second, but only at 16.

"Point for Danielle's team."
"Yeah!"
"Next question?"
"Answer this one: how is it possible for me to have only had one partner, while Felicity has had nineteen - sixteen of whom were male - if she lost her virginity at 19, to me, and she is now 22, and we've been together since our first night together?"

Cedric's question lingered in the air.

"Felicity, no fair if you answer this one."

Felicity smiled at her boyfriend. The group was really puzzled. Jacques raised his hand eventually.

"She's... been sleeping with other people and you haven't."
"It's part of the answer, but not what I was looking for."

Everyone was stumped.

"Think about it, reflect on it, and we'll get back to the question later."
"Okay, sounds fair. We'll move on to another question?"

Jacob tried his luck.

"How many boys in this room have never had any male partner at all?"
"This is tricky, " Frank said, "you need to make your question more specific."
"Will do. How many boys in this room have never done anything sexual with another boy?"

Jacques raised his hand, looking about the boys in the room.

"Off my head, I would say, only Cedric. Am I right?"
"Well, I have, so has Frank... Cedric?"
"Touche. The fact that I've had only one partner does help narrow it down."

Rita raised her hand.

"Yes?"
"I have a question for Cedric, and I know it's not part of the game..."
"Ask anyway."
"Well, to put it bluntly, how far are you willing to go this evening? I mean, some of our games are... well, there's a good chance for sex, so... How far?"
"A good question. The answer is: I don't know. Not too far. I have my reservations."
"But your girlfriend does not?"

Felicity turned to her game partner Rita to answer.

"I do. Should we tell them now, Cedric?"
"No, let's keep the suspense. Let me just specify one thing. I have never had sex with anyone but Felicity, and I don't plan to... but to me, oral sex does not count."
"Oh!"
"So to answer your question perhaps more accurately, I don't plan on going farther than oral sex with anyone, if such a decision can be 'planned', if you get what I mean."
"Okay. I guess. I'm just... well, I don't want you to feel left out later, if we get a bit more... well, sexual."
"I won't. Believe me."

Frank took back the floor.

"All right. Well, moving on... another question for them?"
"I do, " Julie replied. "What is my secret?"

The question hung in the air for a moment, then Rita hazarded her hand up.

"You're different somehow..."
"Different how?"
"Are you a lesbian?"
"I am... but there's a bit more than that. But I'll give you the point. An extra point if you can tell what is different about me from all of the other girls in the room."

Another silence took over. Danielle raised her hand.

"You've never been with a man."
"Never. That's right. Score one for the hot chick."

Only the boys seemed actually surprised, except for Frank who was already aware of the fact. Jacob was the first to inquire.

"Never?"
"Never. It's not that I don't like boys as people, but a naked man does nothing for me. Might as well be plywood. A naked girl, however, I just die... and you girls are all so pretty, I want to eat you up... but I'm getting ahead of myself."
"You've never been tempted?"
"No. And before you say it, no, I don't know what I'm missing, and I don't care. To answer Rita's question to Cedric, on my end, I plan to have sex with at least one of you girls tonight. More than one would be a bonus, but I don't want to be greedy. And I'm not interested in a threesome either, so boys, get it out of your head."
"You sure are direct."
"I've always been like that."

Sandra took the floor.

"Here's another one: have Julie and me ever had sex together?"

There was hesitation. Felicity raised her hand.

"No, I don't think so."
"And you'd be right!"

Frank was keeping track of the score.

"We're still tied, 3 to 3. Let's make this the final question, one for all time! Kidding. But one final question. Anyone?"

As everyone thought of a question, Rita suddenly realized something while staring at Felicity.

"You're more than just his girlfriend, aren't you?"

Felicity smiled. Rita finally understood and smiled.

"How original. I like it."
"What?" Danielle asked.
"Cedric, I think I have the answer to your earlier question, but I'd like to whisper it in your ear instead of saying it out loud."
"Tell Felicity."
"Okay."

Rita whispered her speculation into Felicity's ear.

"She's got it."
"I knew it."
"And this is the missing point. Congrats, Felicity, Rita, you won!"
"Wait!" Jacques replied. "I want to know the answer."
"And you will, later."
"You two sure are full of mystery!"

Felicity and Rita hugged, celebrating their final victory in the game. Rita got up and thanked everyone.

"I'm glad I got that one... it all makes sense."

She looked at Felicity, then Cedric.

"You're gonna have to explain it later, otherwise my Jacques will go crazy."
"We will..."
"In the meantime, " Frank intervened, "you won. Rita. Felicity. Congrats. You get to inflict a penalty on Dan and Jacques, as well as Julie and Cedric."

A flash came over Danielle's mind and she raced out of the room. Everyone stared blankly, and Danielle came back quickly, holding a camera in her hand.

"Pictures! Of everyone!"
"Now?"
"Well, after the game. I want pictures to remember everything that happened today."
"What kind of pictures?" Julie asked.
"Well, just pictures of everyone. Why? Did you have something in mind?"
"Pictures of everyone is nice, but we should also get pictures of everyone's dares and stupidities."
"Good idea."

The next logical question came from Jacob.

"What about naked pictures?"
"What about them?" Frank asked.
"Do we take any, or do we avoid them?"
"Speaking of which, " Sandra interrupted, "what happened to the pictures of the party we had at your place, Frank?"
"They're still in my camera at home," Frank answered.
"I'd like to see them eventually."
"In the meantime, naked or not?" Jacob continued.

There was a moment's hesitation. Felicity was the first one to speak up.

"I'll do naked pictures if people can't see my face."
"The pictures would be just for us."
"Still, I have a job. Pictures can leak."
"Yeah, okay."
"I mean, it's fine, as long as we edit out my face."

The conversation quickly came to the consensus that pictures could be taken at leisure, but that all faces would have to be edited out for the more racy pictures - or others as well, depending on the individual.

"Great idea, Danielle. Everyone. Rita, Felicity, what is your penalty for your adversaries?"

interesting

01-21-2011, 05:58 AM

Rita stood up. Her team had just won the second game of the evening, beating out four other teams, and it was time to reap the rewards. Danielle handed her camera to Frank. As Rita turned to her partner for the game, Felicity, Danielle showed Frank how to use the various features of the camera.

"I want shots of everybody first, if no one minds."

No one did. In turn, each individual went to stand in front of Danielle`s door. Frank took at least two pictures of each person before moving on to the next. Danielle then requested couples pictures, so Jacques and Rita went up first. Jacques stood behind her, his arms wrapped around her shoulders, while Rita exposed her belly to the camera. Cedric and Felicity went next, standing side by side, both smiling. Jacob and Laurie followed, giving each other a big hug. Julie dragged Sandra to the door and they stood back-to-back, arms crossed over their chests. Finally, Rita took a picture of Frank and Danielle facing sideways. Danielle recovered her camera and started to look through the pictures.

Rita had finally come up with her challenge; she decided to call upon Julie and Cedric first.

"Well, since this is supposed to be a punishment, I`m going to have Julie do something she`s probably not going to fully enjoy. I want you to kiss Cedric..."
"Just kiss?"
"A passionate, wet kiss... if you`re game, of course."

The thought indeed did not excite Julie. Still, she decided to comply, until Cedric spoke up.

"And how is that a punishment for me?"
"What do you mean?"
"Julie is gorgeous, so kissing a girl like her is no penalty, sorry to spoil your fun."
"I was thinking your penalty was going to be after."
"That`s fine."

Cedric and Julie stood face-to-face. The more attentive people saw that Cedric cast a glance at his girlfriend, as if he was asking her permission to go through with the stunt. She made no objection. Cedric leaned in. Julie closed her eyes. Their lips met gently at first. Cedric pulled away, but he saw that Julie was keeping her eyes closed, so he came back towards her, and this time, kissed her with more intensity. Although Julie played along, she clearly did not find this stimulating, and neither did Cedric seem to enjoy it particularly. As they pulled away, Rita`s face showed a sign of concern.

"You two okay?"
"Of course, " Cedric replied.

Julie said nothing at first.

"I'll live. You're an okay kisser, I guess..."
"Coming from you, given the fact that I'm a guy, I'll take that for the praise it represents."
"Whatever."

Rita decided to move along so Julie could set the moment aside as quickly as possible.

"Cedric, your punishment - something simple. Show us your underwear... unless you're not wearing any like your girl?"
"No, I am wearing underwear. Should I pull my pants down?"
"Yes, keep them down for a few seconds."

Cedric undid his belt, the button and zipper, and then pulled down his dark pants to reveal a form-fitting grey-black underwear. His package was clearly defined under the cloth, drawing the gaze of most of the girls. He turned to face everyone, then pulled his pants back up.

"Done and done."

Rita was somewhat disappointed. Her two dares had not produced the hilarious effects of the previous game. Perhaps she had struck a nerve. She needed to find something for the other two which would bring more enjoyment to the group. It was Jacques and Danielle - her lover and her best friend.

"Dan!"
"Yes, Rita?"
"Climb on top of your couch and lower your pants so we can see your butt."
"My butt? Okay."

Danielle carried out the order; exposing her backside, she revealed a nice blue panty covering firm buttocks. This drew more attention than Cedric's package.

"All right, Jacques... slap that ass!"
"All right."

Jacques got near the couch, and in a slow, repetive fashion, started slapping Danielle's behind. There was little force behind the first few strikes, but they increased in intensity after a few slaps. Danielle, who said nothing at the beginning, started to whine at first, then she gently moaned as the slaps touched her behind. After about twenty or so slaps, Rita told Jacques to stop.

"Dan?"
"Yes, Rita?"
"Do you want us to kiss and make it better?"
"Well, that would be nice."
"All right, everyone who wants can go and kiss Danielle's ass!"

Indeed, everyone went. Jacques first, as if to apologize, then the others in sequence, ending with Felicity and Rita. Julie's kiss lasted a bit longer than the rest of the people's, and it was much nearer to the crotch than anyone else, causing Danielle to actually moan with intent.

"Sorry. I can't help it."

The laughter came back, and Rita was happy. Once her irritated buttocks had been kissed by all, Danielle pulled her pants back up, but she didn't immediately sit down. Rita turned to her boyfriend, the last one she needed to inflict a penalty upon, but her mind drew a blank, and Felicity realized it.

"I got this one."

Felicity stood up and took a deep breath, then her attitude changed; her smile vanished, and she stared Jacques down in such an intimidating fashion that it caused Jacques to tilt backwards.

"Get down on all fours!"

There was such an authority in Felicity's voice that Jacques complied, getting down on all fours.

"Now, bark!"

Jacques complied. Danielle grabbed her camera and took a picture.

"We should have taken pictures of your bum!" Jacques sneered.
"Silence!"

Again, Felicity's tone gave no room for argument. Jacques went quiet again.

"That's a good dog..."

Felicity scratched Jacques behind his ear. Danielle took another picture. Rita was a bit shocked at what she was seeing.

"Okay, I think that's enough..."
"If you say so. You can get back up, your punishment is done..."

Felicity's attitude reverted to her smiling self; perhaps another piece of the puzzle had been revealed. In any event, Jacques returned to a seating position. Danielle took a few more pictures of people around the room, before taking over.

"I've been a bad hostess. Anyone want something to drink?"
"What do you have?"
"I have... water, milk, orange juice, fruit punch, grape juice, apple juice, beer, spirits - I think maybe Vodka or Rum - Bailey`s. I can make tea or coffee."
"You were expecting an army regiment?" Jacob joked.
"Well, we were gonna be a while."

Everyone got their orders in: Jacob and Jacques ordered beers; while the others ordered juice. Felicity actually asked Cedric what she could be in the mood for, and he told her he thought she was in the mood for a glass of milk, which she ordered.

Rita wanted to get a beer, but being pregnant, she decided against it. She sighed.

"That's one of the worst parts."
"Let's try so no one is drunk..." Frank commented. "Since we're planning to get intimate, perhaps, I don't want anyone to do it

under the influence, if you get my drift."

No one objected, though no one commented either. Sandra intervened a quiet moment.

"Can we move on to the next game? My game?"
"Yes, we can... What time is it?" Frank inquired.

All eyes went to the clocks or watches. It was a little after 4 in the afternoon.

"Yeah. Let's move on. Supper will be after that."
"In that case, " Laurie said, "maybe I should put the pies in the oven."
"That's right. Everyone likes sheperd's pie?"

No objections were raised, although Rita did raise her hand.

"What is it Rita?"
"I was wondering... but maybe I should talk to Danielle in private?"
"About what?"
"Never mind. It can wait. Danielle, we'll talk later."

Laurie spoke up.

"Well, I need to put the pies in the oven... They need to cook for maybe forty-five minutes."
"All right, " Danielle said, "quick break for all. Rita, come to my room. We'll talk."
"Okay."

Jacob went to help Laurie with the food, as Danielle and Rita left the living room for a quick chat on an undisclosed subject. Sandra bit her lip - she was eager to get her game underway, but she would have to wait a few minutes. While the others were out of the room, Julie took the floor, facing Felicity.

"I think I may have figured it out too..."
"You have?" Jacques exploded. "Am I the only one that doesn't get it?"
"I'm sorry you're not smart enough to get it, " Julie retorted.

Frank intervened.

"Julie, play nice... that's wasn't very sport."
"Sorry. Just... well, can I try giving an answer in private?"

Cedric gave her the go-ahead, so she went to whisper her speculation in Felicity's ear - and Felicity nodded that Julie had indeed figured it out. Julie smiled.

"And what do I get out of it?"
"I don't know. Cedric, what does she get out of it?"
"A delayed favour in return?"
"Sounds nice, " Julie said as she bit her lower lip. "Maybe just a quick kiss right now?"
"Well, you did have to endure kissing my boyfriend... Cedric?"
"Go ahead."

Julie did not hesitate one instant; her lips locked with Felicity's in a wild, passionate embrace. Felicity was taken aback by the intensity behind the kiss. Jacob and Laurie had time to come back from preparing the food before the kiss was done. Laurie intervened.

"Hey! You guys kept on playing without us!"

Eventually, Julie pulled back, and Felicity was left blushing. Julie licked her lips as she went back to her seat.

"God! I love this!"

It did not take long for Rita and Danielle to come back. Rita seemed pleased with herself, but those who knew Danielle a bit more could tell of some uncertainty in her eyes. As everyone sat back down, Sandra got up.

"Okay, let's do my game! We've talked a lot, but now, we're going to get to know each other - by touch. If you're all game, of course."

Everyone was.

interesting

01-21-2011, 06:24 PM

Do I post these things too fast?

You don't have time to reply!

will9022

01-21-2011, 06:30 PM

NIKOLAS3220

01-21-2011, 06:59 PM

The more posts the better. :D First thing I do after school is to check if you updated the story. Once per day is just fine. (But if you want to post more per day it's not like I have any objections to it:p)

interesting

01-21-2011, 07:27 PM

I love the speed you post these at, and the lengths of each posts. Things are starting to get interesting. I'm still wondering what Felicity's secret is, although I think I might have solved it. I'll just wait and see

Starting to get interesting? You mean the rest up to now wasn't interesting? :( (haha)

As for Felicity's secret, it's not like she has a superfluous third nipple, or that they shoot laser beams, just to be perfectly clear.

interesting

01-21-2011, 10:37 PM

With Sandra now in charge, everyone anticipated a feminine touch. The first two games, after all, had been engineered by Frank and Jacques. This one was hers.

"I call this one : Cop-A-Feel."
"You said it involves touching."
"It does. But..."

Sandra pulled a blindfold from her pocket.

"This is the tool we are going to be needing."
"Only one blindfold?"
"Bear with me while I explain the 'rules'. In essence, it's very simple. Someone is going be designated the 'victim'. Everyone else plays. The victim will position themselves in whatever posture they want, standing up. They're going to think of a location on their body, any spot really. All other players are going to place a hand on their body at the same time."
"I'm liking this already! " Rita commented.
"Now, each person, in turn, will 'wave' his hand over the body. The 'victim' will call cold, warm, hot or dead on. Let's say after a turn, no one has gotten it. Whoever got closest keeps playing for a second round, and so on, until someone gets it."
"And the blindfold."
"Just to keep the game entertaining..."

Sandra took a pause to let the game sink in to everyone.

"Any questions?"
"I suppose we need a victim, " Rita said. "I'm game to start."
"Okay, then. Put the blindfold on. We'll calculate scores. If we get a winner - someone who has more right guesses than anyone, then we'll allow that person to win a prize."

As Rita stood up and put on the blindfold, the guys moved the furniture away from the center of the room, to give themselves space to maneuver around Rita.

"Now, remember Rita, think of a place on your body. You're the only one who knows."
"I got it."
"Everyone, ready hands."

The group of nine gathered very close around Rita, each extending a hand to touch somewhere on her body. Some stood, some knelt, other reached in from behind. To get so close into such quarters meant that everyone was touching at least one other person alongside Rita, and it made a lot of people giggle.

"It tickles."
"Don't tickle the victim!"

Some were tempted to do so, but they obliged Sandra's request.

"Rita, you call out people in sequence. They'll shake their hand on your body, and you tell them if they're cold, warm, hot or on the spot."
"How precise do they have to be?"
"That depends solely on you."
"Okay."

Rita began calling out the various players, in turn. Hands wiggled, and she started to call out their level of accuracy according to the established parametres. It was fun for Rita, because she did not know before calling their name who was touching which part of her anatomy over her clothes. No one had been too adventurous. Only three had gotten near her choice of location. Jacques and Laurie were hot, and Jacob was warm, all hands near her backside. These three played again, while the others removed themselves. Jacques got it right, at the crease between her back and buttocks, He rubbed it gently.

"I though for sure you would go for your belly!" Danielle said, half pouting.
"Too obvious, honey."
"Score: Jacques, who can also be our next victim."

Rita and Jacques exchanged places and the blindfold, and Jacques stood in the middle while everyone advanced on him,

cuddling close as they reached for his body. Again, three people made it past the first round: Frank with a warm result, and

Cedric and Julie with a hot result. All hands moved about Jacque's inner thigh, near his crotch. Julie won the game when she placed her hand inside his right thigh. She didn't keep her hand there long after winning, though.

"Congrats Julie..."
"Thanks. I'll be the victim, but no crotch grabbing, please."
"Okay."

Hands and bodies shuffled about one more time. The proximity of everyone's bodies increased the level of tension in the air to an almost palpable level. It did not take two turns for someone to win. Danielle placed her hand firmly on Julie's right breast, and when her name was called out, she gently squeezed. Julie moaned slightly.

"Oh! You're right on the spot, girlfriend!"

Julie seized Danielle's hands and kept her against her breast. Danielle kept kneading for a moment to humor her.

"Congrats, Dan. Score one for you. Into the victim's circle!"

With more bodies shuffling, more hands grabbing and some laughter echoing, Danielle called out the names in sequence. Only two individuals were able to get a warm result on the first round, near Danielle's right underarm: Jacques and Julie, both previous winners.

"This is getting good, " Sandra commented.

The two candidates tried again. Jacques moved his hand to Danielle's shoulder blade while Julie returned the previous favour by grabbing Danielle's boob with a firm hand. Unfortunately neither got nothing better than a warm result again.

"What do we do?" Julie asked.
"You two keep guessing until one of you gets it."

They did one more round. Again, they only got warm results. Puzzled, they tried for a fourth time. Julie got a better result than Jacques this time by moving up; it was decided that she alone had one more chance to guess, so she moved up to Danielle's shoulder - and won!

"Two! I'm on a roll!"
"And you get to be victim again," Jacob said.
"We'll play until we either get tired of it, or everyone has had a chance to be touched... in that special way."

Sandra's addendum to the rules made everyone smiled, as Julie took the place of victim once more, this time allowing people access to her crotch, if they wanted to reach for it. No one did. Cedric got a warm result, while Rita and Frank both got hot results near the back of Julie's neck. Hands moved about once more. Cedric moved completely out of the picture, while Rita and Frank both got hot results again by moving up, but possibly not enough. Cedric took a step back and let the other two battle it out. Frank slid his fingers under Julie's hair and won.

"So far, so good."
"This would be intense if we were all naked," Jacques commented.
"Well, we're not naked yet. But I'm not against playing later under other circumstances, " Sandra replied.
"There are other games planned as well, " Jacob noted.

As Frank put on the blindfold and got into position, so did the others and once more, bodies came into contact as they reached for the new victim. Three girls went to Frank's left leg: Julie only got warm, but Felicity and Sandra got a hot result. Felicity and Sandra both placed their hands on Frank's knee - and theoretically, both won.

"I had chosen my knee, but not any side of it."
"Well, we have two winners. Score one each."
"Who gets to be the victim?" Frank asked.

Felicity took the blindfold from him.

"I'll go first, then Sandra can go next."
"Okay."

Again, the excitation in the room was palpable. Everyone was starting to feel the rush brought on by this repeated exercise of physical contact. But as quickly as the game started, Jacques won the round, his hand dead on the spot, Felicity's left cheek. Since Jacques had already gone once, Sandra went in his stead, as planned, after scoring him a second point, tying him with Julie. They pulled their tongues at each other as Sandra got into position. Four hands got a result; Felicity's was warm, while Rita's, Jacques' and Jacob's were hot. The four played again, moving their hands over Sandra's chest. Sandra giggled.

"No tickling."

She called out the names. Rita found the spot in Sandra's right nipple, which she gently tried to pinch through the cloth, but Sandra was still wearing a bra underneath her shirt, the only girl to still have one.

"Congrats, Rita. First win, you get to go again."
"Maybe someone else can be the victim. Someone who hasn't gone?"
"I'll do it!"

Jacob was eager to be touched, so he grabbed the blindfold and got into position.

"I'm all yours!"

Bodies moved back in to reach for Jacob's body; the touch which had been only playful with the first few players was starting to carry a slightly erotic feel, not entirely disagreeable for the lot. Even Julie, who was constantly in contact with some of the boys, did not seem to mind their presence. Cedric and Sandra got warm results on Jacob's belly, so they kept going for another round. They both went up and got only warm results, so for the third round, they moved back down. It was Sandra who scored the win - right on Jacob's crotch.

"Come on! I couldn't resist," Jacob confessed.
"Sandra's tied with Jacques and Julie. This is interesting..."
"Who's the next victim?"

Cedric stepped forward. This round, Frank came warm, but Danielle came hot to the location, near Cedric's right foot. Both tried again. Frank moved away from the goal, while Danielle got another hot result which confused her for a bit. As with before, Danielle was given one last chance to find it. She pulled Cedric's foot off the ground and touched his sole.

"You got it."
"You're a little sneak!"
"Wow, Dan! You've got a score of two as well, and I think only Laurie hasn't played yet."
"Yeah, we could end on me."
"Let's make it a tie-breaker. All four that have two points, move in on Laurie. You get to compete against each other for the ultimate prize - whatever that is."
"Can we name our prize?" Julie inquired.
"I think that was the general idea."

The last round began. There was a playful sense of seriousness in the room, as if some important fate hung in the balance. Laurie stood motionless as four hands reached over and groped her. Jacques and Julie both got warm results, allowing them to eliminate Sandra and Danielle for the competition. Two hands moved across Laurie's body, making her shiver, and went to rest elsewhere on her body, but neither contestant improved their result, so they went for a third round. Jacques' hand moved closer to Laurie's waist and the result increased to hot, while Julie remained warm. Jacques' hand went left, Julie's hand went right.

"And the winner is... Julie!"

Resting on Laurie's right upper hip, Julie's hand had won her the game. Julie pulled Laurie into an embrace and hugged her tightly.

"I win. My win."
"Way to go, Julie."

Sandra was happy for her friend.

"Mmm... Laurie, you smell so nice."
"Thanks."

Everyone extended their congratulations to Julie for her win.

"This is definitely gonna be a good night. Now the only question is, what did I just win?"

An evil sparkle glimmered in Julie's eyes, as she started to stare down all the girls in the room. With the mounting tension, almost sexual now, it was beginning to feel like anything could happen, and with Julie's unusual bravado, there were a lot of possibilities open to her. But which one would she choose?

interesting

01-22-2011, 11:47 PM

"I know exactly what I want."

Julie spoke up as her eyes went across the room to the various girls. Everyone was eager to hear what her prize would be, since she had just won Sandra's 'Cop-A-Feel' game.

"How long until supper?" Julie suddendly asked.

Danielle answered.

"Thirty minutes, tops."
"Good."
"We could always postpone a bit."
"We'll see. All right, here's what I want..."

She paused, enjoying the tension her decision was creating.

"All the girls are to follow me into the bedroom, right now!"
"Hey!" Jacob injected.
"Now boys, my win, my rules."
"What do we do in the meantime?"
"Talk about sports, something."

Danielle spoke up.

"Get the table ready, watch the food."

Frank nodded to Danielle, taking charge once more.

"Come on guys, leave the girls to their things. We'll prep the rest."

Danielle took the lead taking all the girls into her bedroom - it was her apartment, after all. Julie allowed everyone to enter, then went in and closed the door behind her.

The boys moved to the kitchen.

"This blows!" Jacob complained.
"It's all fair, " Cedric replied, "we'll get our chance later."
"If there's gonna be girl-on-girl action, I want to see it!"
"Will you relax?"

Cedric stared Jacob down. They knew each other from before this day, although they were not close friends - they had been acquainted with each other through Frank.

"Look buddy, I know you're primed, we all are. But keep it in your pants for now. I'm sure we'll get our own freak-on later. Besides, there isn't going to be any sex going in that bedroom - not yet anyway."
"How can you know?"
"I know. I know Felicity. And I know girls, even lesbians."
"So?"
"So boys think of sex first... Julie wants to enjoy the company of ladies right now. She's not used to having boys in her surroundings, certainly not in a context such as this. You need to give her time to adapt."
"Yeah, well, it still sucks."

Frank took Cedric's side.

"You're over-reacting, Jacob."
"Well... I was just hoping for some more action, you know. I mean, that game we just did, it was nice and all... very nice... but come on, I mean, who are we kidding? I'm here to have sex, maybe Julie's right, maybe we should just skip ahead to the good parts."

It was Jacques' turn to intervene.

"I couldn't agree more. Let's start right now."

His words took the other boys by shock, until they realized he was being sarcastic. But Jacques continued with his pretense.

"Come on boys, let's all strip and suck each other's cocks! If the women don't need us, we don't need them."
"Stop joking."
"Jacob, come on, climb on my dick."

Jacob felt silly. He had no qualms about homosexuality per se, but Jacques' blatant exaggeration was making him uneasy.

"Seriously, stop."

Jacques became suddenly serious.

"Hey, I'm all for being a voyeur, I am. But Ced is right, we need to give the girls - not just Julie but all of them - some space. And that's fine. Believe me, when you have a pregnant girlfriend, you give her as much space as she needs. Plus, Julie won, fair and square. Don't be a sore sport."

Jacob realized he was being selfish.

"I guess. I do hope to get laid, though. Don't you?"

He intently looked at the others. Frank was the first to answer.

"To be honest... there's only one girl in there for me. I mean, I'm open to the possibility, but I'd be fine playing Wii all night, personally. But yeah, I am kind of turned on at the idea that, before committing whole-heartedly to one girl, my girl, I might have a chance to, well, fool around with other girls. And I guess, if I'm going to be allowed to do so, I need to allow her to do the same."
"So you're in the same boat I am, " Jacob commented.
"Same boat?"
"Well yeah, me and Laurie, we're sort of getting back together. No more of that friends with benefits thing. This is our last... time off from each other, I would say."

Jacques answered in turn.

"On my end, I'm expecting sex. I mean, Rita's going to be so horny later, I'm bound to do her. And not to be a nuisance, Frank, but Danielle's hot for me right now."
"I know. I can tell."
"You can?"
"Small details."
"That doesn't mean I'm gonna do anything, though."
"I'm cool if you do, I'm cool if you don't. At least, I want to be."

The three guys turned to a silent Cedric, who took his time to answer.

"I'm not here for the same reasons as you guys. I'm here for Felicity and for Frank."
"For Frank?"
"Well, it is complicated, but it makes sense. It's a question of lifestyle, if you will. I am committed to Felicity in a way she is not committed to me."
"That does sound complicated..."
"I'm fairly certain I'm gonna get a blowjob from someone tonight, I can almost feel it. This is not the first 'sexy' party I've attended."
"Make it sex party, from the feel of it!" Jacques commented.
"Maybe. Anyway, I can usually tell how these things are going, and you know the feel of the party by the behaviour of the women. The women always lead these things, and the men follow. It's the women that set the pace. Right now, Felicity is hot for sex."
"So is Rita."
"I think Danielle is too."
"Laurie, most definitely."
"So you see, we all expect it, " Cedric finally concluded.

Silence fell on the room.

"I still don't know what to think of Julie..." Jacob added.

Cedric answered - he had taken several minutes to speak to her in a previous game.

"Julie is madly in love with Sandra. No, not in love. In lust. Frank, you went out with Sandra for a few weeks. Is she into girls?"
"I'd rather not answer that. I mean, secrets and all."
"Okay. Julie is Sandra's anchor, I think."
"Anchor?"
"Yeah. She's there to rein Sandra in if things get out-of-hand, or to let her loose if she needs to run wild."
"From the looks of it, Julie seems the one that needs a leash!" Jacques sneered.
"Don't mistake her brash attitude for lack of self-control. On the contrary, Julie is very much in charge of herself and Sandra tonight."

All the boys looked at Cedric with amazement. How could he know all these things? Cedric understood their unspoken question.

"I've seen a lot of things in the past three years. It has opened my eyes to things we don't usually focus on. Sex is still taboo in our world, you know, regardless of how much it's on display. People have a lot of sex, but they don't think about it. I do. I reflect on it. I play with it. It's a matter of observation and understanding."

Frank smiled. He was glad to have listened to his idea of bringing Cedric along.

"Being a voyeur, " Cedric continued, "I'm more at ease with standing on the sidelines. Felicity is into the experimental stuff, so she lives it, and I reflect on it."
"And you like that? Just watching?"
"I do. I mean, I like the occasional participation every now and then, but I feel that participating changes your perspective completely. I see a lot less when I'm involved in the action than when I look upon it. And Felicity is an exhibitionist, and she enjoys playing for me."
"So that's your story?"
"That's our story."

Cedric left it at that for the moment. There were other details that he was leaving out at the moment, but they would surface in time.

All eyes turned towards the entrance to the hall, which lead to the bedroom where the girls were now involved in whatever dare Julie had put them up to.

As the door had closed, Julie had stood triumphantly for a moment in front of all the girls gathered in the room.

"So, what will you have us do?" Felicity asked.

Julie did not answer at first. Instead, she stripped down to her underwear, without any ceremonial, exposing herself to the other girls, smiling all the while. Julie was impressive looking, tall for a girl (almost 6 feet), athletic for her weight. Julie walked slowly towards the bed.

"All hands on me is what I want... I want a massage! All of you, at the same time, all over me."

Julie crawled onto Danielle's bed, laying down face first, her head buried in the pillow. She pulled herself up for another moment to speak a bit more.

"You just do it however you want, and you can pull my panties off during if you'd like, but I want all ten of your hands on me all the time!"

As Julie buried her head again, awaiting her reward, the other girls looked at each other, establishing how to proceed. Laurie and Felicity respectively went to Julie's right and left legs, starting with her feet; Rita and Sandra each took one side, right and left again, and started kneading her hands, slowly moving upwards. Danielle climbed on the top edge of her bed and reached in to grab Julie's head and neck. They had Julie slide down a little so Danielle would have more room to work with.

Julie was in heaven. She enjoyed physical contact, and to be thus stimulated by five gorgeous girls, four of which she had never met before today, was an amazing feeling. The girls took their time with her body, allowing her to stay fully relaxed the entire time. They moved up her legs and her arms to her shoulders, while Danielle moved down her back. Julie's skin was soft from the care she took of it, and the other girls found it agreeable to give her a massage. it was Felicity who took advantage of Julie's position and kneaded her ass first, although all of the girls took a quick turn with it.

After several minutes of being groped and fondled, Julie let out a slight moan of delight, before turning around and lying on her back.

"More..."

The girls decided to rotate at the same time: Danielle and Sandra went to her feet and legs, Rita went to her head and neck and Felicity and Laurie moved to her arms and sides. Julie felt an urge to sleep come over her, and she allowed it to happen. Eyes closed, hands everywhere, she drifted gently into blissful relaxation. Hands on her breasts, Rita's, from above her head, did not even make her react. She felt so calm that not even the presence of a boy in the room could have disturbed her from her well-being.

The entire massage lasted for a little under thirty minutes. By the end, Julie was sleeping, although the girls ending their play on her body gently awoke her.

"Already done?"
"I have to check on the food, " Danielle replied.
"Okay. I won't be selfish. You can go. The rest stay."

The other girls giggled. As Danielle got up, she spoke to all:

"I'll tell you when it's ready, you can come and join us. Oh! Julie, don't forget to get dressed."
"Yes, honey..."

As eight hands kept going across her body, Julie allowed herself to drift back into slumber.

NIKOLAS3220

01-24-2011, 12:41 PM

I thought we agreed on one post per day:D JK.
Great work, keept it up. Just so I keep myself entertained until you finnish your next post, I'll just read (again) the first installement of the series.:p

interesting

01-25-2011, 10:51 PM

The smell of food brought the entire group to the dinner table, but of course, Danielle only had the place for a maximum of six people, and everyone would end up squeezed too tight to be comfortable to eat. So as Danielle cut pieces of sheperd pie and put them on the plates, the others filed in, picked up their fork, their plate and went about the kitchen wherever they could to enjoy Laurie's homemade cooking.

"It's delicious!"

The comment was unanimous, and Laurie was flattered. Everyone ate pretty much in silence, at least for the first portion of the meal. The previous games had all opened their appetites, and everyone was gathering forces for the games still to come.

As people started emptying their plates, conversation resumed about everything from school to work, to relationships and politics, crossing religion and games at the same time. Not one particular conversation drove the group, and everyone who wanted to speak up was able to get their word in. It was a wonderful feeling for everyone to be able to connect. It felt important for them to do so, as the rest of their activities might take them to greater lengths of intimacy. Each individual shared a piece of their history with the rest of the group, sometimes bringing laughter, sometimes reflection, and once or twice a feeling of great sympathy.

Frank was the first to recount his initial meeting with Danielle, seven years ago, and how he had secretly developed a crush on her, even at her young age. Being four years older than her, he had of course kept his crush secret from her brother, his best friend, Paul. He recounted Rita's intervention on the fateful night when they had gone as far as kissing and being naked in front of one another.

"It's funny, " Danielle commented, "but I was ready to lose my virginity that night. To you."
"I know. I wanted to lose it too. But I ended up moving, what... five months later? What would that have done to us, I wonder."
"It was better that we did not do it, I agree. But sometimes, I still regret..."
"So do I."
"But you did it, " Jacques said. "You're together now."
"Are we?"

Frank's question lingered in the air as he stared at Danielle. She stared back at him. They both loved each other very much, and were eager to reconnect physically, as they had the previous day, but was that enough, with all the distance that separated them. Danielle managed to elaborate an answer.

"I guess... you and I, Frank... we were destined to find each other again. I really do love you, but we'll have to take it one step at a time. I'm just coming out of a bad relationship, and I want to take my time."
"And if it's going to last, I want it to last for a long time."
"I agree."

Rita intervened with her own story of how she had met Jacques at a friend's party, and how they had instantly hit it off.

"He didn't want to kiss me!"
"I was shy."
"You had been kissing everyone but me!"
"That's because I liked you. Kissing you meant something. It meant nothing to kiss anyone else."

Jacques talked about his own relationship experiences, and how his first lover had been his best friend, another guy.

"It was really strange how we hit it off initially. We were in the changing room at the gym, undressing, and we were talking about girls, about sex, and how we both wanted to get laid and lose our virginities that year. We hit the showers late, and really, there was no one else there. While we were there, he started jacking off. I asked him what he was doing. He just told me he wanted some release. I asked if I could do it too - he told me to do whatever I wanted. So we both jacked off in front of each other that day. Well, a few days later, he came over to my parents' place, it was late in the evening, and we were in the basement. We found a porn movie, so we started watching it. He pulled it out and started jacking off again, so I did the same. But after a short while, he pulled off his pants entirely; the girl in the movie was doing a blowjob for the guy in the movie, so I jokingly asked him if he wanted me to do it for him. To my shock, he said yes: I didn't want to back out so I gave him one. He returned the favor. We did the same thing a couple of times, and eventually, we ended up sleeping together."
"Did you go all the way?" Jacob asked.
"We did. It was fun. I was confident with him."

Laurie agreed that in order to have sex with anyone, she needed to feel confident with that person first.

"I might, it might not take much, but it does a little effort on the part of the person. I have never had sex with someone with whom I didn't feel good, except maybe that time when I took the hit with the four guys."

She related the story of her locker encounter in high school to those who had not heard it. Rita commended her on her bravery.

"Taking one hit like that for that girl was something special."
"I liked sex at that time, and I was a slut. I really was. Now, I still like sex, but I'm a lot more picky. Well, since that time really. Don't get me wrong, I was not raped. It was consensual. But it was forceful, and unexpected. I like a bit more ambiance, preparation if you will."

Jacob laughed as he added a few details on their sex life for the past three years, with Laurie's permission of course.

"She likes it when it's planned, when it's on the agenda. A few weeks back, when Frank came to us with a dare, we improvised something on the spot with him. But a few days later, he calls us up and invites us to a party over at his place. Now, I can tell it's gonna be a sexy party or something. So Laurie makes up her mind that, since we're now an open relationship, she wants to sleep with Frank, to see how it's like. And I'm telling her: you can't plan this. Besides, Frank has another girl in his sights. Well, lo and behold, she manages to steal him for herself. She's good at that!"

Laurie blushed.

"Are you still in an open relationship?" Julie asked.
"Yes and no, " Laurie replied. "We're sort of getting back together - after the party."
"So all bets are off for tonight?"
"Yes they are."

Danielle intervened.

"I think it's the same for me and Frank. Call this our 'last moment our craziness' party. I mean, we're not officially together anyway, right?"
"That's right."
"That's what I like to hear, " simply added Julie.

Sandra then talked about herself, a bit about her short stint with Frank, but mostly how she had been confident in her sexuality all those years - up until she had hooked up with Frank.

"Now that does not mean anything in terms of Frank, " she laughed. "But I have been rethinking my approach to life. I went into this without any expectations, but along the way, my perception of myself was altered."
"I think that's one of the good things about activities like this, " commented Cedric. "I would not be in a relationship if it were not for the unique nature of my commitment to Felicity."
"How does that work exactly?" finally managed to ask Sandra.

Felicity raised her hand to answer.

"I'll say it plainly. He's the dominant. I'm the submissive."
"Bondage?"
"No, more than that. Ced, you explain it better than I do."
"Fine. She does what I want, and she wants what I want. I tell her what to do, what to wear, I hold her leash, figuratively speaking..."
"Sometimes more than figuratively."
"Right. Felicity's sex drive is amazing, and mine is... well, inferior to hers. When we started dating, we had sex about three times every day; it was, at some point, too much for me."

Sandra's question to Felicity came uneasily.

"Are you a sex addict?"
"No. I thought I was. I just wanted sex all the time. Wanted being the operative word."
"At some point, " Cedric continued, "I could not cope with her need. We could either call it quits or do something about it. She wanted me to take charge of her, so I did. I started telling her when to do it, then where, then how. Eventually, she stopped altogether if I'm not authorizing."
"That's why you're always looking back and forth to each other."
"Exactly. She looks for my consent. I provide it or I deny it. She enjoys this. She relinquishes her power over herself to me, and I indulge her when it feels convenient for me."
"But how did you get into her sleeping with so many other people? Doesn't it bother you?" Jacob asked.
"Bondage shows. We started attending, and at first, we didn't participate. We watched. As we got into the beat of things, we actually ended up doing a performance on stage, and she enjoyed it. Basically, I whipped her..."
"Whipped?" Rita was shocked.
"Not as in tortured her. Whipped. You know? Soft brush."
"Oh! Okay. Sorry. Go on."
"We got to an after party, and there was crazy sex. I had her masturbate in front of everyone, but she wanted more. I had a guy eat her out, then a girl. I saw her reaction. As a master, when you see a positive reaction from your sub, it gives you a feeling of empowerment. I realized two things: one, she needs the sex, and why shouldn't she indulge, as long as it's safe; two, I like watching her have fun and be happy. It's perfect for both of us. I'm not saying it's for everyone, but it kept us together all this time."
"And you never fuck other people?" Julie asked.
"Never. That's not my thing."
"Would you?"
"I don't think I could. I don't think it would feel right."

For most of the people here, this was an education. Cedric was quick to point out that every sub/dominant relationship was unique, and by no means was theirs the template upon which all such relationships should be based.

"You find what suits you, and you use it to feel good, to be happy."

Those who wanted a second helping took their share, but Danielle gave a warning.

"Keep some room for dessert."
"What's for dessert?" asked Sandra.
"You'll see later."
"It's pie!" Jacob said.
"Hey!"
"It's for my game anyway, so I know."
"Thanks for spoiling the surprise!"

Jacob apologized, but Danielle was not really mad at him. She had other things on her mind as she looked towards Rita. Rita noticed the look and just smiled. She knew Danielle was a bit uncertain about that part of their arrangement, but she trusted that once the events unfolded, Danielle would simply play along as she usually did.

As Danielle started gathering the dishes to put them in the sink, the people started moving back to the living room.

"Wait up for me. I'm the next game master!" Danielle sneered.
"What do you have in store for us, then?"
"A silly, funny game... Something to keep the mood going. You'll see in a moment."

The anticipation from the previous game, which had lulled during supper, rose to attention immediately. Everyone was eager to play on, whatever the upcoming game ended up to be.

interesting

01-26-2011, 09:37 PM

Danielle took the game out of its box, set the board aside and just kept the question cards. Everyone looked at her with a puzzled look.

"We're going to play a trivia game. No teams, everyone plays against everyone. We need to form a circle... sorry for the lack of chairs, I was not expecting so many people."
"We can sit on the floor, " Sandra said.

They moved the furniture about once more to the edges of the room, allowing the ten of them to sit in the middle of the room in a circle. The order was, from Danielle going left, Rita, Jacques, Jacob, Laurie, Sandra, Julie, Felicity, Cedric and Frank.

Danielle told Frank to start keeping scores, so he prepared another score chart.

"Game is really simple. We're all going to take turns asking the person on our left one trivia question from the lot here. If they can't answer it, we move on to the next person along the line. Whoever gets it right gets the score..."
"That sounds easy, " Julie noted.
"Now for the fun part. You can trade in your score. It`s fairly easy. You can trade in your points to get someone to remove a piece of clothing."

The mood on the room shifted slightly at the mention of upcoming nudity.

"Two rules in that respect. You undress people to your right, and you cannot undress the person right next to you. Let`s say I have a score of 3. I can move down three spaces along the line to get someone to remove something, if I trade my points in. The ultimate winner is the person who will still have something on when everyone else is naked! Voilà!"

Danielle got a small round of applause for her game.

"Well, then, what are we waiting for?" Jacob asked. "Let's see some skin."
"Very good. Now, since it`s my game, I`ll get to decide who starts, and I'm going to start asking questions to Rita."
"Ready and willing, my favorite girl."

Danielle pulled a question card from the box.

"The internal combustion engine was invented in which century?"
"That's easy. The 19th century."
"You got it."

Rita took out her own question for Jacques.

"Too easy. Who won the Stanley up in 1993?"
"Come on, it`s my favorite Montreal Canadians!"

Another question, this time for Jacob.

"How tall is the tallest temple of the world?"
"You've gotta be kidding me."
"Answer the question... You can approximate to ten metres."
"One hundred and twenty metres?"
"Nope. Laurie?"
"One hundred and seventy metres?"
"One hundred and seventy three, congratulations!"
"All right."

Jacob seized the question list.

"For you, dear: which scientist has the most patents of invention?"
"Albert Einstein?"
"No. Sorry. Sandra?"
"Thomas Edison.
"Thomas Alva Edison, correct."

Laurie's question to Sandra came next.

"Which human race preceded the homo sapiens?"
"That's us, right? The sapiens?"
"Yes. Which race came first?"
"I don't know... I honestly don't know. "
"Guess."
"Uh... Homo... sexual?"

Everyone laughed.

"Sorry. That's wrong. Julie?"
"That's Homo Erectus. The man who stood up."
"Right on. Good job, Julie."

It was Sandra's turn to pick a card question for Julie.

"What is the main characteristic of fifth generation computers?"
"Oh! I know this one... uh... artificial intelligence?"
"Right. Wow, you're on a roll, Julie."
"I know. I'm good."

Julie's question was for Felicity.

"Lovely, in what year did Michael Jordan join the NBA?"
"No idea. 1985?"
"Good guess."
"That's the answer?"
"Yes."
"Oh! Wow! Good guess indeed."

The questions moved down the line.

"My question to Cedric: what is the hardest substance known to man?"
"I have to say diamonds."
"Of course. You had better gotten that one right!"

Cedric turned to Frank for his own question.

"Name of the rock stars that died in a plane crash in 1959."
"Just one... uh... hang on. I don't know. Not Presley... uh... the guy from Rock Around the Clock?"
"His name?"
"I don`t know. Wade Garrett."
"Definitely not. Don`t even think that`s a real person. Danielle?"
"Oh! Otis Redding."
"Wow. The other two were Ritchie Valens and Buddy Holly."
"Oh! I knew that."
"Too late, Frank, she got your game."

The first round was almost complete. Only Frank's question to Danielle was left.

"What is the biggest country in Africa?"
"I don't know. Egypt?"
"No. Rita?"
"Ethiopia?"
"No. Jacques?"
"Congo?"
"Negatory. Jacob?"
"Sudan, I think."
"Right on."
"Yeah! I scored!"

Frank tabulated the points for the lot.

"Everybody's got one, except for me who got nothing, and Julie who got two."
"I'm on fire!"
"Next round is still 1 point each, but third round will be two points each... and we'll increase every other round. Remember, you can either pick a question, or spend your points to strip someone. And just because someone's naked does not mean they don't keep playing. Better for revenge that way!"

The game was afoot, and everyone was eager for more trivia - and more nudity. Danielle returned to action with a question for Rita.

"What famous musician claims he slept with over 3000 women during the seventies?"
"Richard Chamberlain?"
"No, musician. He was a basketball player. Jacques?"
"I have no clue. Next."
"Jacob?"
"uh... Steven Tyler?"
"Nope. Laurie?"
"It's the guy from Kiss..."
"What's his name?"
"Oh... uh... Simmons. Gene Simmons."
"You got it!"

Laurie shook her shoulders and head in victory, as the game moved to Rita`s question for Jacques.

"Dan, can I pick another? This one is too easy."
"No. Ask the question."
"Okay fine. How many planets between Earth and the Sun?"
"Two. I win."

Jacques directed his question to Jacob.

"What country gave the Statue of Liberty to the U.S.?"
"That was obviously France."
"Right-o. Next question is yours to ask."
"Thanks. Laurie, approximately how many times do most people move during their sleep at night?"
"Most people?"
"I need a number within five of the target."
"uh... seventy?"
"Too high. Sandra?"
"Sixty."
"Still too high. Julie?"
"Ten?"
"Too low. Felicity?"
"Forty."
"On the money. Felicity scores."

Laurie continued with a question for Sandra.

"What body of water has the greatest tides?"
"The Pacific Ocean?"
"No. Your answer, Julie?"
"The Mediterranean."
"No again. Felicity, what's your guess?"
"The Gulf of Mexico?"
"Keep guessing. Cedric?"
"The North Sea?"
"Come on, people. Even I know this one! Frank?"
"I used to know but I don't remember.... gulf of Saint Lawrence?"
"No again. Danielle, your try?"
"Running out of bodies of water I know... the Caspian Sea?"
"Rita?"
"It's in North America... near Nova Scotia... it's the... what's it called... am I near?"
"You are."
"The bay of... Fundy."
"Rita scores. Wow, that was harder than I thought it would be."

Sandra picked up a question for Julie.

"How many players in the NFL on each team are there on the field?"
"Ten?"
"Felicity, your guess?"
"Eleven."
"Good answer. Good job Felicity."
"Thanks."

Julie directed her question to Felicity now.

"Who wrote the Count of Monte Cristo?"
"Dumas. French author."
"The girl is good!"

Felicity smiled. It was her turn to ask a question to Cedric.

"In Celsius, what is the lowest temperate that can be reached?"
"I believe it is... -200?"
"No. Frank, try that one?"
"I seem to recall that it was below 200... so 250?"
"No again. Dan?"
"225?"
"No. I need the precise number too. Rita?"
"232?"
"Again, no, no, no..."
"You're all wrong. It's near 500!" Jacques said on his turn to answer.
"That's in Farenheit. I need Celsius. Jacob?"
"260 under."
"So close, yet so far. Laurie?"
"240 below."
"Nope. Sandra, your turn?"
"270 below."
"Keep trying. Julie?"
"Wait, if I don't get it right, everyone will have taken a turn?"
"Which would mean Felicity gets the point, " Danielle answered. "Your answer, Julie?"
"275?"
"That's it! You got it!"
"Complete guess work!"

Cedric picked up a question for Frank.

"How long does it take for the sunlight to reach the Earth?"
"About 8 minutes?"
"Yes. Score one for Frank."
"It's about time... and my question to Danielle will end round two: in what country is El Dorado said to exist?"
"Mexico?"
"Not the answer. Rita?"
"In the U.S."
"No, of course not... Jacques?"
"Peru?"
"Closer but no."
"Is it Chile?" Jacob answered in turn.
"Not Chile. Laurie, your try?"
"Columbia."
"That's right. Point to Laurie."

Frank tabulated the scores: Felicity was leading with 4; Laurie and Julie tied at 3; everyone else was at 2 or 1. Julie laughed out loud, rubbing her hands together.

"We're gonna get to see some skin!"

interesting

01-26-2011, 09:45 PM

FYI: this is another example of randomization in storytelling. I roll the questions randomly with a trivia page, and then I determine randomly if the characters gets the question right or not. The scores are therefore random, and they impact the game without me having to assign points specifically. Plus, it's educational :)

I like this kind of tool when writing this type of fiction. It allows me to relinquish a portion of the control of my story to outside forces.

will9022

01-27-2011, 01:07 PM

Thats really cool, a nice twist on writing instead of just picking who you want.
Can't wait for the next part!

Algonkin

01-28-2011, 05:16 PM

Even though I really love your story I have to object strongly: Absolute zero is NOT at -275 °C but at -273.15 °C (-273 °C if you want to approximate).
Sorry but I just had to say that... ;)

interesting

01-28-2011, 06:09 PM

Even though I really love your story I have to object strongly: Absolute zero is NOT at -275 °C but at -273.15 °C (-273 °C if you want to approximate).
Sorry but I just had to say that... ;)

Tell that to website on which I found the answer on!

At least I know you read through it :)

nicknick0912

01-28-2011, 07:00 PM

love this story cant not wait till the next part:D:D:D:D

interesting

01-28-2011, 08:08 PM

After two rounds of play in Danielle's trivia game, all players had gathered from 1 to 4 points. From the looks on several faces, they were eager to trade them in for pieces of clothing. The questions were now worth two points each, making the game that much more stimulating as well.

"Before we go ahead, you need to decide if you want to get a question or want to spend your points, " Danielle commented. "Also, everyone should take their shoes off. I have a feeling we're gonna start seeing some undressing, so here's a quick rule. Socks are one item. Jewelry does not count. We're talking pants, skirt, tops, bras - well, for Sandra anyway - and underwear. If you don't want to undress, no one will force you, though."
"I think we're all ready to play, " Rita replied.
"Good, because the first decision is yours."

Rita opted for a question, so Danielle picked one up from the pile.

"Of what kind of chemical is rayon considered to be?"
"Ouch!... uh... Acid?"
"No. Jacques?"
"It is cellulose, I think."
"Right answer. Score for Jacques."

Jacques also went for a question, asked by Rita.

"All right, smarty pants. In what decade was 7-Up introduced?"
"The 1950's."
"Nope."

Jacob also tried his luck, but it was Laurie who got the right answer with 1929.

"The Great Depression..."

Jacques offered another question to Jacob upon request.

"What kind of animals are frogs?"
"Amphibians."
"Right on, Jacob."

Laurie decided she wanted to spend her points. Her total was 5. She looked to Cedric, 3 places removed so the decision would leave her with 2 points left.

"Cedric, if you'll do the honors."

Cedric pulled his shirt over his head. He was a bit more bulky, not extremely fit, but his pectoral muscles stood out very much. Laurie thanked him for the sight.

Sandra took a question, having only one point in the bank.

"Algeria is an old colony of what country?" Laurie asked.
"Is it France?"
"Yes it is."

Julie was eager to see some female skin, so she took her three points and looked to each side of her. She designated Laurie, who kicked off her socks, much to Julie's chagrin.

Felicity also decided to spend some points. She looked at Frank and called him to remove an item; he complied by emulating Laurie and removing his socks.

Cedric took another question from Felicity.

"The Galapagos Islands belong to which country?"
"Chile?"
"Wrong. Frank?"
"Peru?"
"Wrong again. Dan?"
"Columbia?"
"Wrong again again. Rita?"

Neither Rita nor Jacques could provide an answer, so it got to Jacob, who finally figured out through elimination that it was Ecuador.

Frank also opted for a question due to his low score.

"What martial arts name means 'The Gentle Way'?"
"Judo?"
"Correct answer."

It came back to Danielle, who reminded everyone that each question was now worth three points.

"What was the second Japanese city to be bombed by the Americans in World War II?"
"Nagasaki."
"Three points. Way to go, Danielle."

Rita also went for a question again.

"In what city can you find the Golden Gate bridge?"
"Los Angeles?"
"That's wrong!"

Rita realized her mistake, but Jacques got the point with San Francisco. Jacques took advantage of his turn to spend some points - he told Danielle to drop a piece of clothing, so off went her socks.

"I hope we won't get chilly, " Sandra commented.
"I turned the heat up earlier. It is winter, and we are expecting to get naked..."

Jacob also wanted to see some skin; he also designated Danielle.

"You're ganging up on me!" Danielle joked.

As she did, she got up, undid her pants and gently slid them off, revealing a pair of sexy black undies which matched the bra she had removed in the afternoon. Everyone stared at her gorgeous legs as she sat back down.

Laurie chose a question again.

"In what country was Copernicus born?"

Laurie, Sandra and Julie tried their luck, but it was Felicity who got the right answer with Poland. Sandra also opted for a question.

"What was Abraham Lincoln's sport?"

Again, the answer came, after a few mistakes, from Cedric. It was wrestling. Julie could only go for a question with her score.

"Who invented the mechanical calculator?"

Again, Cedric won that one after two misses, with Pascal.

It was Felicity`s turn, and she decided to spend her points. She turned to Sandra, who simply kicked off her socks as well. However, as Cedric`s turn came up, he also told Sandra to lose an item; she decided to pull off her shirt, revealing a very low-cut bra, which emphasized her cleavage. She got a nod of approval from the group.

Frank followed suit in undressing, but he called out to Rita, who did not hesitate one moment: she pulled off her top, revealing her massive breasts and her round belly once more, to everyone`s delight. Her nipples were hard, pointing forward. Her chest was massive due to her pregnancy. It was hard for everyone not to stare, but of course Rita adored the attention.

"If you`re nice, I'll show it all."
"You know, Jacob said, I had never thought about it, but a pregnant woman is probably the most beautiful creature on the planet."

While everyone did not agree, it was clear that Rita`s exposed upper half was having an effect on everyone. Danielle made an effort to bring the attention back to the game.

"Each question is worth four points now!"

She decided to spend some of her points, to keep the mood going.

"Jacob, lose something."

Socks went away and joined the other socks in the pile of clothing that was starting to form in the middle of the room. Rita asked for a question.

"Which roman emperor appointed his horse as a senator?"

Both Rita and Jacques guessed wrong, so it was Jacob who seized the four points with Caligula.

Jacques followed by spending some points in undressing Laurie further; with no socks and no bra (but her top still intact), she went with her pants. She slid them down elegantly, revealing very cute panties with a flower motif which made everyone smile.

Jacob, with all his points, saw his opportunity to strip someone far from him. He chose Felicity. To everyone`s surprise, she got up and, instead of going for her socks, removed her skirt, exposing her lower body to everyone. As she had told earlier, she was not wearing any underwear. She was obviously clean shaven. She sat back down without much spectacle.

The sight of Felicity`s pussy had sent a wave of horniness across the room; Julie, who was sitting right beside Felicity, franctically stared then looked away. It made Felicity giggle.

Laurie brought back some serious to the group by requesting a question.

"What is the capital of Afghanistan?"
"Kabul?"

It was the right answer. The turn moved to Sandra, who told Jacob to lose something. Jacob got up and pulled down his pants. Even with black boxers, it was hard for him to hide his reaction to the unfolding game. It brought smiles to many faces.

Julie again had to select a question.

"Which sailor discovered the route to India around Africa?"
"Vasco de Gama."
"Yes."
"Finally! Points!"

As Julie waved her arms in celebration, Felicity`s turn came up. She signaled Frank to strip, so he pulled off his shirt, much to every girl`s delight (except maybe for Julie who was still paying attention to Felicity`s pussy). Cedric called out to Rita, so Rita this time kicked off her socks with the pile of clothing accumulating in the middle of the room. As she did, her heavy breasts bounced up and down. The turn ended on Frank`s question.

"The moon Ganymedes belongs to which planet?"
"Jupiter?"
"Correct answer, for four points."
"Five points each for the next turn!" Danielle added as a comment, before asking for a question.
"What is the most populated city in Brazil?" Frank threw at her.

Danielle missed, so Rita picked up the win with Sao Paulo; she had seen the answer in a documentary on television. With her new points, Rita decided to strip Laurie. Wearing only her t-shirt and underwear, Laurie hesitated, but she decided to pull down her underwear, to reveal only a very light patch of dark hair. She was mindful not to expose herself too much. Jacques smiled.

"Let`s get someone naked. Laurie, all off!"

It took a few moments for Laurie to oblige, but she simply pulled her t-shirt above her head. A round of applause greeted her firm breasts as they made their introduction to everyone. Laurie was blushing and it was impossible to hide under the circumstances. Jacob kissed her on the shoulder, congratulating her for her courage.

"Let's give her points for her courage."
"You`re right, " Danielle said. "Frank, five points for our courageous Laurie, our first naked victim!"

Frank wrote it down, then the game moved on to Jacob, who asked Sandra to remove something as well. Sandra decided to back Laurie up and also exposed her breasts, a bit larger than Laurie's, to the group. The applause was not as loud, but it was there. Laurie`s turn came up, and she stared at Jacques.

"Start undressing, big boy."

Jacques` top was off in a flash. He was in much better shape than the other two exposed boys. It was clear in Laurie`s eyes that she was going to target Jacques from now until the end of the game, and she still had enough points to do it, thanks to Danielle's gift. Sandra, on the other hand, had no choice but to pick a question.

"What island did Colombus discover in 1492?"
"Hispaniola."

Sandra`s answer impressed everyone and earned her five points. Julie looked at Felicity for a moment, then at Laurie. She finally decided on Rita. It cost all her points, but got Rita to get up and remove her skirt, exposing a very flimsy red thong which left little to the imagination.

Felicity went for a question as well.

"In what century was the telescope invented?"
"The 17th," she called out the right answer.

Cedric got his own question after that.

"What is the coldest planet in the solar system?"
"That`s a trick question, " he answered, "because Pluto is not a planet anymore, I'm guessing."
"That`s what`s on the card, so you got it right."

It came back to Frank. He looked at the naked Laurie, then at Jacques, and told him to lose an item. Jacques simply smiled and simply took off his pants without ceremony. He was wearing tight-fitting sports underwear, and it was easy to tell the game was turning him on.

"Score for each question is still five points, " Danielle said. "And I still need a question."
"Who is famous for the theory of evolution?"
"Has to be Darwin."

Rita looked at Jacob, so the boy removed his shirt, exposing a well-developed physique which left no one indifferent. Jacques took a question.

"What is the name of Pluto`s moon?"
"Charon."

Jacob also asked for a question.

"Which team won the Stanley cup the most times?"
"Montreal, baby. My Habs!"

It came back to Laurie; Jacques simply pulled his socks off without her having to say or do anything. Sandra turned to Cedric, who removed his socks. Julie chose a question to get some points back.

"What does a barometer measure?"
"Atmospheric pressure, what else."

Felicity looked around and spotted Frank; he removed his pants, revealing grey boxers of no special design. Cedric looked at Julie, who happily complied with his request by removing her socks. Frank looked at Rita.

"Let`s see you naked."

It was all Rita was waiting for. She gently rose, pulling her thong down to her knees, facing away from them, moving her ass about, until she finally took everything off. She gave everyone a good view of her shaven pussy and smiled as she sat back down.

"Feels good to be naked!"

Everyone laughed. Danielle turned to Cedric, asking him to remove something. He gave a sly look to everyone, rose to his feet and turned his back to them. He undid his pants, and started sliding them down. That's when everyone noticed he was not wearing underwear either, just like his girlfriend. His buttocks came into view and drew a few sounds from the ladies. He removed his pants completely, tossed them in with the other clothes, then turned around. All eyes went to his crotch. He was almost fully erect, and he was impressive by anyone's standards in the room.

"Oooh... Felicity, you're very lucky!" Rita commented.

Cedric sat back down. Danielle spoke up.

"First dick, so three points for him."

Everyone applauded the idea. Rita was so into it that she sacrificed her points towards Jacob`s undressing.

"More dick!"

Jacob got up and happily complied, taking off his black boxers, revealing an equally hard member. Laurie shivered as she spoke.

"It's all mine... but maybe I'll let you all share..."
"It's not yours yet, baby. You have to earn it."

Jacob's playful tone reminded Laurie of their first times together. She realized then that she was happy with him, and wanted him to be happy with her. It was a fresh start for them. She smiled as she stared at his face, then allowed her gaze to go down.

Jacques called out to Sandra; she kicked off her pants, revealing a nice and sexy black boy short, blushing gently along the way. Jacob also turned to a girl to get her to undress, and everyone froze as he pointed to her.

"Felicity, it`s time. I want to see those breats."

It was time for the revelation. She turned to Cedric, who gave her the go-ahead. Felicity pulled her top off halfway, letting the suspense build, and then she pulled it off to reveal two perfectly round breasts, covered in ink and what looked to be scarring. She also had nipple piercings, very small studs. Everyone was shocked. As everyone stared, they noticed the motifs mounted as a tattoo across her chest. They were random symbols, not representing anything concrete. It took a moment for everyone to ease their mind into the sight. It was both beautiful and a bit scary.

"Where... did you get that?" Jacob asked.
"Long story... let`s just say the tattoos are there to cover most of the scarring."
"It's a bad story, right?"
"Yes, unfortunately. I don't have the money for plastic surgery."
"And the tatoos?"
"That's another long story. I may tell you about it later."
"Okay..."

Rita inquired about something as well.

"Did the piercings hurt?"
"A bit. But I don`t mind."

The game moved on to Laurie, although the distraction remained for a few moments more. She pointed to Jacques' last piece of clothing, so Jacques got to his knees and pulled down his underwear, revealing a state simlar to that of his two friends. It was Sandra`s turn, but everyone within scoring distance was already naked. It was decided she could now target the person right beside her, so she looked at her friend Julie.

"Hope you enjoy this one..."

Julie pulled down her pants; she still wore a lacy light blue panty, almost see-through, and matching socks. Julie returned the favor to Sandra, who now had to strip completely naked. The panties joined the rest of the clothing in the middle of the room. Felicity targeted Frank, the only boy not fully exposed. Frank got up; his previous excitation, which had lulled slightly, came back to attention as he got naked as well. He felt intense stares directly at him as he bent back to sit.

Only Julie and Danielle were still wearing any clothing. It was Cedric`s turn. He targeted Julie; she happily complied by taking off her underwear, revealing that she was also clean shaven, and keeping her socks for last. Frank followed, but he did not have enough points to target Julie; he turned to Danielle, at his side.

"Guess Julie wins again," Danielle said, taking off her panties to be naked like everyone else.

Julie jumped up to her feet and started dancing her victory away, much to everyone's delight. She moved her hips left and right, then stopped in mid-motion to stare at Danielle.

"I won, so I win."
"Well, duh!"
"Excellent. Can I claim my prize?"
"You can."
"Great... I want... one of you girls... to go with me in the bedroom... alone... and eat me out!"

Shivers ran across the assembled players. Rita spoke up first.

"Which one of us?"
"Anyone will do. Let`s pick at random."

The idea of a random designation excited everyone, but Jacob seemed unhappy.

"Can't we watch?"
"Haven't you seen enough?" Julie retorted.
"Look, when you got your victory earlier, you went to the bedroom with the girls. Now you go there again... we didn't come here just to wait on you. When are we gonna get to at least see some action?"
"When you win a game, maybe?"

Frank intervened.

"People, please. Julie won fair and square, and she can claim whatever she wants as a prize. That's the rule."

Jacob eased himself down. He apologized for his outburst, but no one held it against him. It was time to designate the lucky girl who would follow Julie into the bedroom. A random draw was set-up and Julie picked the winning name, which turned out to be Felicity. Excited, she turned to Cedric to get his approval. He nodded, but bent over and whispered something in her ear. She agreed to whatever he said.

"All right, Felicity, come on and claim your prize!"

Julie grabbed her hand and the two left towards Danielle's room, under the watchful gaze of their friends. As soon as they disappeared, Rita popped up.

"All right, time to make a phone call."
"A phone call?" Jacques inquired.
"It's a secret... you'll enjoy, you'll see. Dan, I can borrow your phone?"
"Sure. It should be on the kitchen counter."

Rita went into the other room, then into the bathroom so no one would hear her conversation. Jacob sighed.

"What I wouldn`t give to be a fly on the wall in that bedroom..."
"Tell me about it, " Jacques agreed.

Laurie smiled at their comment.

"Well, I imagine they must be doing something like this."

She leaned to her left and kissed Sandra's lips. Sandra was surprised but allowed the kiss to go on. The guys stared in amazement at the sight. Sandra finally managed to return the kiss with passion, cupping Laurie's breasts in her hands. Laurie pulled back.

"Wo! Tiger! Slow down..."
"Sorry."

Sandra was blushing profusely. She gave a quick look at Frank, who was the only one in the room fully aware of her crush on Laurie.

Rita came back into the room, noticing the tension and looking puzzled. She sat back down next to Jacques.

"This is so awesome. All eight of us naked, in the same room... an equal number of boys and girls right now... this could turn into a very nice... thing."
"Don't get ahead of yourself, love. We still have a few games to go, right Frank?"
"We do, and next game is on Jacob."
"Boys, you're gonna like it. But we'd better wait for the girls to come back from doing their thing in the bedroom."

He sighed. It was a unique experience for everyone. Sitting around naked, chatting away the minutes, very much aware of the fact that beyond the bedroom door, a sexual encounter was unfolding between Felicity and Julie. Eyes often turned to the pile of clothing in the middle of the room, evidence of their most recent game.

A knock on the door took everyone out of their reverie. Rita got up.

"That's for me.... That was fast."

Only Dan seemed to understand what was going on. She slowly got up to follow Rita, who simply unlocked the door and opened it without bothering to look into the spyhole. As the door opened and she exposed herself to whomever was behind it, her face changed. Dan reached her at that point, only to see, on the other side of the door, the figures of her former boyfriend, Stan, and his new girlfriend, Lucy.

This was clearly not the individual Rita was expecting.

NIKOLAS3220

01-31-2011, 02:00 PM

Stan just had to pop up somewhere in the story didn't he?:rolleyes: Really looking forward to what will hapen now that he is present, let alone being greated by a naked Rita:p. Who Rita called, I have no clue, I guess I'll have to wait and see...
Anyhow, this story is just too good to keep to yourself:D, please post more as soon as possible. Would love to read more of this story.

interesting

01-31-2011, 05:59 PM

Thanks for the comment.

I'd love to update soon but I have a small translation contract awaiting which must take priority.

Business before pleasure, unfortunately. :(

The contract is no more than a few days, so I'll have something by Friday, at the latest.

Duckers

02-02-2011, 09:09 AM

interesting

02-02-2011, 04:29 PM

Seems like one of those points where the music would get all dramatically suspenseful like "Dunt Dun Duhhhhhh!"

Will their local paper's headlines end up reading: "Local student beaten up by a group of naked people while girlfriend watches and laughs"? :)

No, actually, it will probably read like this:

"Local student beaten up by a group of naked people while ex-girlfriend watches and laughs"?

interesting

02-03-2011, 08:57 PM

"Dan... what the hell is going on here?"

The question, at this point, seemed pertinent. After all, it was not every day you paid a visit to your ex-girlfriend to retrieve some of the stuff you had left in storage - and possibly to wish her a belated Christmas wish - only to find her prancing around naked the apartment with a bunch of complete strangers, equally naked. Not to mention being greeted at the door by a very beautiful but also very pregnant naked young woman.

Lucy, who was accompanying her new boyfriend Stan for moral support could not help but hold back her laughter at the sight. This was completely unbelievable. She had hoped to meet this woman which Stan had left for her, if only to apologize in part for the situation, but not under this circumstance. She was certainly not expecting that the first time they would actually get to meet and talk properly (they had crossed each other in the hallway a few times), this ex-girlfriend would be naked.

Danielle stared at her ex, and for a moment she froze; she then rushed out of the room and into the kitchen. Before anyone else could react, Jacques was up, standing beside Rita, staring Stan down in a most intimidating fashion. Frank hurried into the kitchen to check on Danielle.

Stan could simply not move. The sight of a naked and well built man blocking his path was unsettling at best.

"Stan, I presume?"

Jacques had heard of him through Rita several times, and he figured he would be the only one able to generate such a reaction upon Danielle. His protective instincts had kicked in, also because Rita was standing near the door. He was not threatening in any way, but his mere presence and stance was enough to make sure Stan remained civil. He did not know, after all, what was going on.

"I'm guessing this is a bad time..."
"You think?"
"Perhaps we should leave."

It was Rita who finally spoke again.

"No. No, I think you should stay."

Jacques turned to her and displayed his surprise.

"That is, of course, if everyone else does not mind."

Most of the others who were here did not know the full extent of the story, or even the smaller details for that fact. Neither Stan nor Lucy had stepped into the room yet, remaining in the hall, so most of the others did not even know what was going on.

"Lucy?" Stan turned to his girlfriend. "What should we do?"
"Well, we drove all the way out here, I see no reason to turn around just because there's a bunch of nudists in the apartment. What do you think?"
"I guess you're right... may I ask what's going on?"
"You may ask."

Jacques' response implied that no more answer would be given to the query - at least, at this time.

In the kitchen, Danielle was venting. Frank was staring at her from a distance, wary not to get too close. Danielle was mumbling something to herself. She lifted her head, saw Frank in the corner of the room, and went to give him a hug. He held on to her tight.

"Is that Stan?" Frank finally managed to ask.
"Yes."
"What's he doing here?"
"I don't know. I don't care."
"Do you want him gone?"
"Maybe... just hold me for now, okay?"
"Okay."

Jacob moved towards the door and saw another man.

"And who might this be?"
"This is Stan. Danielle's former boyfriend. Why are you here anyway?"
"Dan had some of my stuff in storage... I wanted to drop by and get it."
"Ever heard of a phone?"
"I sent her an e-mail a few days ago."

Rita chided him.

"Well, perhaps she blocked your e-mails when you dumped her."

Lucy actually had to restrain her laughter. Although she did love Stan, she very clearly understood Danielle's frustration, and how it might rub off on her friends. Lucy was thoroughly intrigued by the events unfolding inside the apartment, but of course she allowed Stan to take the lead - at least for the moment. Right now, she was content to stare at the naked bodies. The two boys were actually pretty good looking, and the pregnant girl was definitely hot in her own right.

Stan, on his end, was trying to keep his cool. The two males standing naked before him not only intimidated him, but they also made him uneasy. He was wishing for them to cover up, but of course he was too caught up in the moment to say something, and they did not seem to mind their own nudity. If someone else decided to walk the corridor at that moment, they would have been treated to a very strange sight indeed.

Danielle and Frank eventually came back from the kitchen, still naked. At this point, there was no point in covering up.

"Hi Stan. What do you want?"

Her tone was detached, emotionless. She wanted to get everything over with as soon as possible.

"Did you get my e-mail?"
"Nope. Probably went into my spam folder. Or trash."
"Okay... well, I told you I'd be up today, after supper."
"You didn't bother calling before coming? I might have been elsewhere."

It was Lucy who intervened.

"It's really my fault. I insisted we should just come over. I had no idea you were doing a party of some kind..."

Her tone was inquisitive. She clearly wanted more information on what was happening. Danielle, however, did not notice anything. She wanted to be mad at Lucy, but in truth, she barely knew her. Lucy was probably a wonderful girl. Her rage was mostly targeted at Stan. Danielle ignored Lucy altogether and stared at Dan.

"You came for your stuff."
"And to chat, but you're obviously busy."
"Did you come here to apologize?"

Stan said nothing. Lucy provided the answer.

"I don't know about him, but I did want to apologize."

There was a very tense moment in the room, as all eyes turned to Stan.

"Maybe," was the only answer he could muster.
"I see."

Again, the silence crept in. Laurie, who had so far kept out of the entire incident, moved towards Jacob.

"Why don't they come in?"

Her suggestion surprised everyone, but Jacob backed her up.

"I think that's a good idea. I think you two should come in. No point standing in the hall... if that's okay with you, Dan? This is your home, after all."

Danielle stared at both Jacob and Laurie. They were clearly passing subtle hints onto her, but she could not decrypt their meaning. For a moment, she hesitated. She looked around the room, saw her friends, all there for her, those she knew better, those she had just met. She felt empowered by their presence but also by their common nudity. She looked around the room for consent, and to her surprise, she obtained it from everyone, although a few (like Sandra) were slow in acknowledging her request.

"Well, fine. You can come in. If you can stand the heat."

Lucy grabbed Stan by her arm and walked into the room, opening her winter coat as she did. Jacques closed the door behind them. In his mind, Stan heard the lock on the door - it resembled a prison lock.

He was definitely trapped in the apartment of his former girlfriend with his new girlfriend, surrounded by a bunch of naked people. This ranked very high on the weirdness scale, and he had a feeling it was only going to get weider from there.

interesting

02-04-2011, 05:53 AM

Felicity walked into the bedroom slowly. Her mind was elsewhere. Julie followed, closing the door gently behind them. Felicity sat on the edge of the bed, while Julie remained standing near the door. Both girls stared at each other's naked bodies. Felicity had a reflex to cover her scarred and tattooed breasts. Julie noticed the reaction, saying nothing at first. She looked into Felicity's eyes.

"Your eyes are sparkling..."
"Thanks. You're very pretty."
"Thank you Felicity. It means a lot."

Felicity was nervous, and Julie could tell.

"Well..."
"How do we start?" Felicity asked.
"Let's just talk a bit for now, honey."
"Talk? I thought you said you want me to... eat you?"
"I do. Yes. But it doesn't matter. It can wait."
"Okay?"
"I'm not just going to have sex with just anyone... anymore."

Julie laughed, which made Felicity laugh in kind.

"You're a bit stressed, aren't you?"
"A little, maybe."
"You've done it with a girl before?"
"I have."
"It's Cedric, right?"

Felicity looked straight into Julie's eyes.

"How can you tell?"
"Honey, you love that boy so much, you'd do anything for him. And I think, in this case, I literally mean anything."
"He's always there..."
"Come again?"
"Whenever I do something crazy... he's always watching. God! It turns me on so much!"
"You've never had sex with others without him watching?"
"Never."

Julie was actually a bit shocked by the revelation, but she went with it.

"Well, this would be your opportunity to try."
"I don't know. I guess."
"What scares you, really?"
"That... I may like it if he's not around. I mean, part of our arrangement, if I can say it like that, is that we do everything together. He's my compass, I guess."
"He points you in the right direction, I get it."

Julie walked closer to Felicity, whose breathing increased.

"You are turned on."
"I love these games."
"Kiss my breasts."

Felicity complied without any hesitation, allowing her lips to connect with Julie's soft skin. She cupped the edge of her chest with her hands, and allowed her tongue to lick Julie's nipples. Felicity closed her eyes and allowed the sensation to stimulate her. When Julie pulled back, after about one minute, Julie shivered back from the feeling into a more aware state.

"Your lips are divine, Felicity."
"Thanks."
"I bet you like giving head."
"Not so much, actually."
"Really?"
"I like being the one taken care of. Usually, when I'm with other people, they're the ones taking care of me..."
"I see. Lie on your back."

Felicity complied, giving Julie access to her entire body. Julie sat on the edge of the bed and started massaging Felicity's feet.

"Ooh.. don't stop..."
"Feet. Gotta love 'em."

Julie giggled playfully as she massaged quite masterfully the soles, toes and upper portion of Felicity's feet, up to her ankles.

"Oh! I love it..."
"Doesn't Cedric give you foot massages?"
"Maybe once or twice since we've been together."
"Honey, get him to do it at least once a week. When I was with my previous partner, we did that all the time. It was foreplay, really."
"You're single again?"
"Yep. Wasn't meant to be."
"I'm sorry to hear that."
"Oh! Don't be. I loved her but I'm to blame, really. I had an affair."
"With another girl?"
"Yeah. I'm passionate. I have a hard time handling only one partner. And she was dead serious about being exclusive so it was bound not to work."
"Still, I'm sorry about it."
"Thanks, love."

Julie moved her hands to Felicity's legs, massaging all the surface she had access to.

"I love your skin. It's so fresh and sensitive."
"I love yours too."
"I do take care of it."

The massage continued with Felicity's thigh. Julie was mindful not to let her hands wander near Felicity's sex. She had other things on her mind now, and although she would have enjoyed the experience of providing Felicity with sexual pleasure, her goals at the moment were somewhat loftier. The hands reached Felicity's sides and midriff. Julie gently caressed the area, staring up at Felicity with an honest smile that made her blush.

"You're relaxed?"
"Oh! So much. You have wonderful hands. Makes me wonder what else you can do with them."
"Patience is a virtue, love."

Julie massaged up to under Felicity's breasts, but then she stopped and stared. Felicity realized what was happening and tried to move her hands to cover her chest. Julie intercepted her hands to prevent her from doing so.

"Don't do it. They're gorgeous."
"They're all..."
"Scarred? Yes. But gorgeous. The art? It's to cover the scars?"
"Yes..."

Julie looked straight into Felicity's eyes as she held her hands.

"You're dying to tell your story. I'm listening."
"Well..."
"Honey, it's okay. I won't judge."

Felicity shot a gaze at the door, wondering if she should escape. But the pain of the memory was riding back up to the surface. Her gaze went back to Julie, and she started spilling the details of the story. Julie listened with empathy, smiling when appropriate, showing a serious face whenever she felt Felicity needed a strong presence. When the tale was over, Julie lay down besides Felicity, kissing her gently on the forehead, then on the mouth. She placed Felicity's head against her shoulder.

"Just rest now... did that help?"
"Yes. Thank you."

Felicity's light tears rolled gently across her cheeks, onto Julie's shoulder. The noise of a commotion from the other rooms drew their attention for a moment, but for now, they were safe in each other's arms. Who really cared about having sex, when there were more important things to take care of, Julie wondered to herself. She was still turned on, of course, but she now knew that if Felicity and her actually ended up having sex, it would mean something more than just a roll in the hay. And this made Julie happy. She also hoped it would help Felicity deal with her issues in her own way.

interesting

02-06-2011, 02:52 PM

It was no so much that Stan minded being back in his old apartment, among his ex-girlfriend's new friends. It was more the fact that everyone was naked, including all the girls. He also resented the fact that his new girlfriend, Lucy, had taken them up on their offer to come in without first consulting with him. But she was very brash. It was that trait of character, after all, which had led him to cheat on Danielle and eventually leave her. At the moment, as he moved about the room, careful not to touch anyone's naked skin, Stan kept his thoughts as clean as he could, but there were many dirty thoughts rummaging across the back of his head, racing to come to the forefront and blurt out of his mouth. Better to stay quiet until the issue was resolved.

Stan and Lucy moved to the main couch. Jacques and Rita went to one side, while Jacob and Laurie went to the other. Sandra had crossed her hands over her chest to cover herself up as best as she could; she moved behind the loveseat to make herself as invisible as possible. Cedric walked behind the main couch. Danielle sat in the loveseat, with Frank beside her.

"So... can I get my stuff?" Stan inquired.
"No. Not yet. Not today. You didn't come at a very good time, Stan. I was having a great time until you came along."
"I can imagine..."
"No you can't."

Danielle stared at Lucy.

"I'm sorry to drag you into this."
"Don't be. I dragged myself into this a few months ago. I can take the heat."
"Fine."
"Look, Dan, what do you want?"
"The truth. I know, let's play truth or dare..."
"What?"
"I said..."
"I know what you said. Is that what you were doing?"

Danielle stared Stan down. With Frank by her side, she felt empowered. This was her home. She was in full control.

"No, and don't interrupt me."
"Sorry."

Stan was afraid something bad was going to happen to him. Who knew what Dan's friends could do to him? While he did not want to show weakness, he decided that the better part of valor was cooperation at this point."

"Just... tell me exactly what you have in mind, please?"
"Of course."

Danielle looked towards Jacob and Laurie. They had been the ones to launch the invitation, so she figured they must have had some idea of what they wanted to do once Stan and Lucy were inside the home. It was Laurie who spoke first.

"Here's the thing, Stan... we don't know you and theoretically have nothing against you. But Dan's a good person, and we heard you cheated on her... with this charming young lady here. Is that true?"
"It is. Yes."
"And how long did you keep it a secret from her?"
"Three months..."
"And how long had you been dating?"
"Two months."
"So... two months into your relationship, you find another girl... and bang!"

Danielle intervened.

"This, after we hooked up in this apartment, and having me sign the lease."
"My name's on there too!"
"Well, not anymore, we took care of that, remember?"

Jacob stepped in between the two.

"All right, enough. Stan, Danielle is angry at you. I hope you can understand that?"
"If I may...?" Lucy raised her hand as she spoke.
"Go ahead, Lucy, is it?"
"Yes. Hi everyone. Number of things. One, general thing. Sorry to drop in, unannounced like that. Can be a buzzkill, I get it. Two, in all fairness to Stan, I was the one who seduced him."
"He could have said no," Dan chipped in.
"Maybe. But he didn't. Three: I was not sure I wanted to be with him up until about a week before you found out. It was no accident you saw us kissing."
"You planned it?"
"No. We stopped hiding. I told him to tell you, but he didn't want to break your heart... even though he did."

Lucy stood up, her arms raised to her sides.

"I am officially apologizing for all the harm I have done to you, Danielle."
"That's good... but not good enough."

Danielle's reply came as a shock to most people, but not to Lucy.

"I understand. What else do I have to do?"

An evil stare entered Danielle's eyes, as she stood up.

"Get on your knees and ask for forgiveness."

Lucy answered with a similar wicked smile. Stan was surprised to see his girlfriend comply, getting down to her knees, her head bowed in shame.

"Danielle, I ask for your forgiveness."
"Better, but not quite it yet."
"I know."

Lucy got back to her feet, and she removed her coat, setting it on the edge of the couch. She looked to Stan, who was still wondering what his girlfriend was doing. Lucy undid the button of her pants, then unzipped. She started pulling her pants down. Stan practically jumped to his feet, but Jacob's hand came to rest on his shoulder.

"Don't get involved."

Lucy pulled her pants clean off, along with her socks. She started undoing the buttons of her blouse, one at time, methodically undressing in silence. She dropped the blouse to the floor. Everyone stared in amazement both at her guts and her body as well. She undid the clasp of her bra and took it off without ceremony. Her breasts were gorgeous by anyone's standards. She pulled her panties off, a white cotton with a floral motif, getting completely undressed in front of Danielle and everyone. Once she was fully naked, she got back down to one knee, then raised her head at Danielle, who had not once flinched while starting at her rival undressing.

"Danielle, do you forgive me?"
"I do."

Danielle helped Lucy get back to her feet and hugged her. Stan was in shock, both at his girlfriend's behaviour and at the sight of his two lovers hugging naked. He was excited in a way he had never predicted. But when both Danielle and Lucy stared at him, his excitement turned into fear.

"Your turn," they said in unison.

interesting

02-07-2011, 06:59 AM

"What? No!"

This entire night was going way too much off the deep end for Stan. He had never, in his wildest or more bizarre dreams, pictured something like this, yet there it was, unfolding in front of his very eyes. Lucy was the first to insist.

"Stan, this is important. Get undressed."
"What's gotten into you?"
"I'm making amends, and you should too."
"But... why? Why get naked?"
"When in Rome..."

Stan looked about the room. No one made a move or said a word in his favour. He was alone in his resistance.

"You guys are all insane, you know that."
"What are you afraid of?" Jacob asked.
"Oh! I don't know..."

His tone was sarcastic.

"...maybe that you'll do something nasty to me..."
"Like what?"

Stan looked Jacob into his eyes but could not sustain his gaze.

"Hide my clothes or destroy them, or something..."

Rita chipped in.

"Tell you what, Stan, we'll give you a guarantee that no harm will come to you or your clothes... if you cooperate."

Jacques backed his girlfriend's words with his posture.

"So... so I have to get naked."
"And apologize to Dan."
"And after that? Can... can we leave?"
"Maybe."

Lucy stepped away from Danielle and towards him.

"Stan, trust me on this. Just go along with it."
"Are you certain?"
"They won't hurt us. Much."
"Much?"

Lucy looked back towards Danielle.

"She is angry, yes, and she has a right to be, but she doesn't wish either of us harm. Just apologize, please."
"And make it sincere," added Danielle.

Stan finally gave up.

"I can't believe I'm doing this..."

Slowly, patiently, he started getting undressed. He had no problems with it until he got down to his underwear. All this nudity had aroused him greatly; he saw all eyes on his crotch; even most of the guys stared at it. He closed his eyes as he got completely naked, his breathing fast, his nerves all tense.

"There, I'm naked."
"Now on your knees."

Danielle's order did not have the same angry tone as it previously had. Watching Stan undress in front of her, but mostly in front of everyone else, watching him humiliate himself in such a fashion felt like just punishment for the humiliation he had inflicted upon her. Danielle cast a glance at Lucy, and she was forced to admit that she was indeed competition to be reckoned with. Perfect breasts, hips and butt, blonde hair, an amazing figure in general, and very little intimidated by the ongoing scene.

Stan got down on his two knees.

"Danielle, I... I am... uh..."

Stan sighed. He felt completely ridiculed, but he knew that he had to follow along if he was to ever get out of this predicament. He thought back to the feelings he previously had for Danielle, so many months ago, before crossing paths with Lucy. He had indeed liked Danielle a lot, but it was never meant to be. He had indeed taken advantage of her, he supposed. He used that feeling to move forward.

"I am sorry I used you."

His tone was sincere.

"Say you apologize, " Danielle insisted.
"All right. I apologize for using you, Dan."
"What else do you apologize for?"
"I apologize for... sleeping around your back. For cheating on you."

Lucy stepped beside Danielle and asked her to move aside. This intrigued Stan as he looked up at his new girlfriend, in front of whom he was now kneeling.

"I have a question for you, Stan."
"Okay?"
"When we started having sex, were you still having sex with Dan?"
"Uh... well, yes..."
"So you cheated on me too."

Lucy's statement took the room by surprise, but in fact, it did make sense. It took Stan a moment to figure it out, but he realized what she was saying.

"Oh... yeah... I did."
"Apologize."
"Lucy, I apologize for cheating on you with Dan..."

Lucy smiled and looked at Danielle.

"Anything else you want him to apologize for?"
"No. I'm good. You?"
"Me too. As far as apologies go."
"Lucy, I'm sorry for being angry at you..."
"Honey, you had every right to be. I was jealous of you too..."

They hugged. The tension in the room was defused. Stan looked up at the two girls hugging, and his arousal immediately returned. How could he not be turned on at a sight such as this. After they released their hug, Lucy went straight to her question.

"Now, what exactly is going on here?"

The crowd laughed, and Danielle took it upon herself to provide a semblance of explanation. Lucy listened attentively. Midway through Danielle's explanation, Stan was allowed to get back up. He sat back down on the couch and listened with some amazement.

"So you actually planned to all get naked?" Lucy sounded pleased.
"Nothing is planned, per se. We just go with the flow."
"That's so intense... how come we neved did anything like that?" Stan asked Danielle.
""You were too busy being somewhere else."
"Oh! Right..."

Dan realized the anger she had felt was disappearing and she was glad. She turned to Frank and hugged him.

"Besides, I have someone new, now."
"Congratulations!" Lucy said, obviously very happy for her.

A door in the open room was heard opening, and everyone saw Felicity and Julie heading back into the room. Both had content smiles on their face, making everyone wonder, up to a point, what had just transpired in the living room. The sight of two additional naked individuals in the room made Felicity step back. Cedric hurriedly walked over to her.

"Don't worry, love."

Julie stepped forward and went to greet Lucy.

"Hello... My name's Julie. I'm a lesbian..."

Her tone, completely done on the side of humour, made almost everyone burst out laughing.

"I'm Lucy. Bi."
"Ooh... I think we'll get along fine."

It took a moment for Stan to realize what his girlfriend had just said.

"Wait. What?"

Lucy smiled at her boyfriend. She turned to Danielle.

"Listen, I don't want to intrude, but I think the worst is done now, right?"
"Yeah. I'm okay."
"So am I. Anyway... I was wondering... if Stan and me... could stay for a while? You know. Play along?"

The playfulness in Lucy's voice was just too much for everyone. There was no doubt in anyone's mind, not even Stan's, that Lucy was willing to go all in. Danielle's smile turned into a smirk.

"Okay. Sure... I mean, why not? Could be fun."

Rachie

02-07-2011, 07:48 AM

Apologies havnt read the first stories (unless forgotten - have terrable memory)

Great story though, nice long parts and updated on a regular basis - Why havnt people commented?

Keep up the great story writing, and wil be interested in reading more

Love Rachie
x x x

interesting

02-08-2011, 06:41 AM

"So, where were we?" Rita inquired.

There had been lots of emotion within the last thirty minutes, with Stan and Lucy's arrival. The initial stress of their presence and the subsequent confrontation had died and left, in its place, a strange form of anticipation as it had been decided that Stan and Lucy would remain, at least for a while, and partake in the activities. To make sure everyone was consenting to the events and no one would feel pressured, Frank decided it was time to explain a few of the rules to Stan and Lucy. He started by explaining how Danielle and him had accidentally reconnected a few months back, and how the party had all come together. Stan had to ask the question directly.

"Are you planning some kind of orgy?"

Stan was not certain if he wanted to participate or not. Frank eased his mind.

"No. Nothing is planned along those lines. Although, from what I know of the various activities planned by our people here, there is some sexual stuff coming up."
"Amen to that!" Jacob said. "It's my turn, I think."
"So are you two up for it?" Frank inquired.

It was not that Stan was not interested in playing along, especially given the change in everyone's attitude towards him since he had apologized (it had felt sincere, even to him), but he was afraid. Lucy, on the other hand, was ready to plunge head first into the fray. She stared at her boyfriend for a moment.

"Stan, I want to play..."
"You certain?"
"Yeah... you remember the first time we made love?"
"I do."
"Afterwards, you remember what I said?"
"Not really, no. Sorry."
"It's okay. I said I had never met anyone like you. I still mean it. I also said that I was willing to try anything in order to please you. I still am. This... this is more than just an occasion. I think it was meant to be."
"You think so?"
"I do. I want.. well, I want to have fun... A lot of fun, if you get my drift."

With Lucy's approval, it was impossible for Stan not to play along.

"I'm in... I'm just wondering how crazy this is going to get."
"Very!" Jacob said.

Frank turned to him.

"All right, Jacob, it is your game... and this is one is mostly for the benefit of the guys."
"Hey! Don't spoil my intro!"
"Sorry. Go ahead."

Jacob got up.

"To be blunt, I saw this on the internet, on a porn site. It's a light sexual dare. At least, I think it's light..."

He stared for a moment at Julie before continuing.

"It's basically... a blowjob game."

A murmur of approval from the boys was followed by some words by the girls, but Jacob continued.

"I'm out!" Julie said.
"Hear me out, first, okay?"
"Fine. Whatever."
"All the guys are going to line up besides each other, eyes closed at first. The girls are going to, well... you know."
"If you're gonna have us do it, you better say it!" Laurie replied.
"Okay. The girls are gonna give us blowjobs. If the girls are game, they'll switch around and swap partners. But it's the guys who are competing against each other. Whoever comes first loses... and becomes the slave of all the girls afterwards."
"I guess I'll be time keeper of whatever, " Julie said.

Sandra pulled Julie aside to the kitchen, excusing herself as she did.

"What's up?"
"Julie... why won't you even try it?"
"I'm - a - les -bian. Dicks equal no-no."
"You mean real dicks."
"Yes, real dicks, as in icky. As in gooey."
"How do you know?"
"I just do. I mean, it's obvious. Plus, the smell..."

Sandra hesitated.

"I'll eat you out."
"What?"
"I'll do it. Look Sandra, you've been after me to do you since... what, forever? I'll eat you out until you explode if you do this."

Julie was hesitant.

"You want me to shove a dick... no maybe several dicks down my throat... and if I do, you'll do me?"
"What else do you want?"
"I get to do you too."
"Fine."

Sandra smiled.

"We'll have sex. When and where you want. Anyway you want."
"Why should you care that I participate in this?"
"Consider it a learning experience. Unless you really, really don't want to. I don't want to get you to do anything you don't really want to."

It was Julie's turn to smile.

"For you, Sandra, I'd do just about anything... but I am going to need a breath mint."

They laughed and hugged before returning to the group, who was patiently waiting.

"I'll play along... I've never sucked dick, so I'll try it. This once."

The group was pleased, but Julie added.

"But that's it. My pussy is off-limits to your dicks so don't even consider it."

Everyone heard Rita mumble under her breath.

"It's so perfect..."
"What?" Jacques inquired.

Rita simply smiled and said nothing.

"Now, here's what I propose, "Jacob continued, drawing attention to himself. "Girls are going to start off with their current partners. If they're willing to trade their spot with someone else, they'll start doing so every minute. I have a timer here which will beep every minute. It's automatic, so no one needs monitoring it. If you're going to trade places, you basically step back, and another girl, one that's not... uh... occupied, will take your place. Boys, you need to hold out for as long as you can."
"It would be better if all the boys sat down, " Cedric commented. "I've done something like this before."
"Fine... chairs?"

People went into the kitchen and brought five chairs into the living room. The guys sat down. It was easy to tell each one of them was excited at the prospect. Felicity commented.

"I like the sight... although I do hope we have a game like that for the girls."
"All in due time, " Rita replied.
"Boys, " Laurie said, "can you at least wash your privates first?"

There was no complaint. Washcloths were obtained from the bathroom and the boys proceeded to rinse away the excess sweat and smell from their privates, much to the contentment of the girls who would be spending the next few minutes down there.

The boys sat in the following order: Cedric, Frank, Jacques, Stan and Jacob. Their respective girlfriends, Felicity, Danielle, Rita, Lucy and Laurie knelt in front of them. Sandra and Julie watched from a distance. Jacob had handed the timer to Sandra so she could start it.

"Oh! my God! I have an idea!" Sandra blurted out.

As everyone reacted to her words, she picked up the camera.

"Are you all game?"

The sudden sight of the camera made most people react adversely, at least initially.

"You should see yourselves from this angle..."

For a long moment, there was hesitation. Danielle finally spoke.

"Let's put it to a vote. If even one person says 'no', no picture. Who agrees to the picture?"

At first, no hands were raised. Slowly, hands started raising. Sandra made the count. Stan and Cedric were the last to hold out. Cedric spoke up.

"Same rule as before. We cut out the heads of the participants?"
"If that's what you want, yes."

With that confirmed, both Cedric and Stan agreed. Sandra took a few pictures of the scene at different angles.

"Oh wow! I'll show you these later. They're amazing."

Anticipation had been building up.

"Is everyone ready?" Sandra asked. "Go."

All at the same time, five girls went down on their respective boyfriends. Sandra snapped another picture for posterity.

interesting

02-08-2011, 10:15 PM

For the first minute, Sandra walked around the room. She was taking pictures. Sometimes, they encompassed the entire group. Sometimes, they singled out a single couple. She did a few close-ups on the head going down on the shaft, but her favorite angle was just above the head of the guy, shooting down at the head of the girl going up and down on her partner. It drove her wild with desire. She could not wait to get her turn.

From an external perspective, there seemed to be very little difference between one couple from the other, but the truth was that the activity was experienced very differently by each individual.

At the far right, Cedric was being taken care of by his girlfriend, Felicity. This was not the first time that she had done this to him, but it was rather rare. Cedric enjoyed the sensation to the extent that it provided him pleasure, but he really focused on how it was affecting Felicity. Their entire relationship was based on the fact that she was allowed to be promiscuous while he remained mostly faithful, both by choice. Their alone time generally did not involve much sexuality; they were very active only when others were around, such as this circumstance. Cedric was eager to watch his girlfriend work on another man; this expectation, more than the actual motion over his dick, provided him pleasure. As for Felicity, she simply enjoyed the notion of pleasing her man anyway she wanted, whether it was working on him directly, allowing others to work on him or even allowing him to watch her perform for his benefit on someone else. Neither of them was in a rush to finish off first.

Frank was right next to him, and this was the second time in a same amount of days that Danielle was doing this to him. The previous day, with Jacques and the delivery guy around, he had been given quite an intense blowjob. This was no different. He relished in the sensation as much as in the fact that he was now able to do these things with Danielle. With a small amount of shame left in his mind, he pictured a much younger Danielle doing this to his younger self. How incredible it would have been, yet how inappropriate. This was worth all the wait. Danielle agreed; although giving head was definitely not something she enjoyed for herself, she often looked up at Frank's face, looking down on her. She enjoyed the expression of wonder and disbelief in his eyes. She was not intent on sharing him with anyone - at least not yet.

For Jacques and Rita, this was mostly business as usual. They had done so much together in the years they were together that this was just another ride for them. True, they each enjoyed it. Rita knew she fixated on the male member. She enjoyed seeing it, touching it, feeling it, gobbling it up. Her obsession with it had led her to some pretty wild moments, especially since she knew Jacques enjoyed another male presence as much as her. With her pregnancy well under way and still progressing, making love would prove more and more difficult, at least, that's what she imagined. She relished the notion that she could still provide relief to her lover. It was him, after all, who had shot his little soldiers into her belly, where the baby was now growing. It was this little cannon that had done most of the work. It was only fair to treat it with respect and take good care of it. The thought made her laugh. She knew Jacques, his eyes closed, simply relished the feeling this provided him without asking any questions. Rita was also eager to do the same to another boy. Frank was her first choice, if Danielle allowed her.

Stan was completely bewildered by the moment. His wonderful new girlfriend was wrapping her whole mouth around him while he was watching other girls do the same to these almost complete strangers. It felt incredibly stimulating. His dread over what might transpire had completely subsided. He enjoyed blowjobs, and he was lucky enough to have a girlfriend who was good at giving them. A moment of doubt passed through his head when he realized that, within a minute, she might move on to another man. Would she? Did it mean being unfaithful if he allowed it, if he was there in the room? Then again, he had two-timed Danielle and Lucy for about three months. He had no stance upon which to enact judgement. Lucy, on the other hand, reveled in the moment without a single hint of hesitation. She had a wild streak which she had decided, a few moments ago, to let loose after years of living under the agressive control of her mother. Now into a place of her own, she was determined to go all out. This unexpected night was the pinnacle of her unspoken expectations. She knew Stan was malleable enough to adapt, and she so desperately wanted to go all out. The more people she had fun with, the better. Boy or girl, it did not matter at this point. The opportunity was just too good to pass up.

Laurie and Jacob ended the line. For Laurie, this dare was expected from the moment they had talked of going to the party. She knew how much Jacob enjoyed this kind of thing. Having sex, even just for a blowjob, in public, or in the company of others, was a fantasy which Jacob had voiced out many times. With her own very extensive sexual history, it was hard for Laurie to deny his fantasy. Besides, she did enjoy the scene as well. Somehow, she expected the night to turn over a new leaf for Jacob and herself. Jacob himself, the instigator of the dare, was in heaven. He had been scared that some people might want to back out of such an obviously sexual game, especially some of the girls. This was, after all, mostly for the benefit of the guys. But even Julie, their new-found lesbian friend, was willing to try giving head. How awesome was this!

As the first minute ticked by, tension grew in the room. No one knew when the beep would signal a potential change of partners. Sandra spoke up.

"When it rings, everyone stop what you're doing."

She was a few seconds early, but everyone complied. The girls all moved their heads up from their respective targets, and a few of the guys breathed a sigh of relief. With all the tension accumulated in the room from the previous games, some were already starting to show signs of over-stimulation. The lull in the activity was a blessing, allowing them to regain their composure. The various washcloths, one for each guy, were again used to wipe away some of the sweat on the boys' private parts.

"Time to switch, if you dare."

There was some hesitation. It was clear that Danielle was not letting go of Frank's dick just yet, but the four others seemed to be up for grabs. Felicity was the first to stand up and away from Cedric. Sandra, being the only one not involved with someone at the moment, moved in to take his place. As she knelt in front of Cedric, she looked at him, as if to get his permission to continue where Felicity had left off. He provided it with a single nod.

Both Rita and Laurie stepped away, almost at the same time. It was theoretically Julie's turn, but she could not bring herself to do it just yet. No one insisted, and instead Felicity moved in to kneel in front of Jacob. She cast a glance at Cedric as she did; she knew where he would be looking, despite who was working on himself at the other end of the line. Since no one was with Jacques, Laurie bowed to Rita and took her place in front of him. Jacques smiled gently at her.

No one else was willing to change: Lucy had decided she would remain with her boyfriend at least for another turn, perhaps to ease his mind. He was still nervous at the idea of allowing her to do this, and it showed, at least to her. All in due time, she silentely hoped.

The timer beeped again, to everyone's surprise. Jacob explained.

"It just runs on a loop, beeping every minute."

Without any further explanation, the new partners (and two already established couples from the previous round) proceeded to repeat the exercise. As the mouths gobbled up the various dicks, a knock came on the door.

"Oh! my God! He's here!" Rita exclaimed.

The game froze, and for a moment, the girls remained there, motionless, half of them with their mouths still wrapped against their target penis. Eventually, everyone pulled up to turn their heads. Rita headed for the door and looked through the spyhole.

"It's him..."

Without a moment's hesitation, she opened the door.

interesting

02-09-2011, 11:13 PM

"Someone order some food?" Luis asked from beyond the door.

He was not surprised at all to be greeted by a naked pregnant woman - the same woman he had seen the previous day.

"It is you... I was so hoping."

It took a few moments for those who had been there the previous night to figure out whom Rita was talking about.

"Come in," Rita finally said.

As Luis came in, with the order Rita had placed earlier in his hand, he looked about the room. More naked people. More naked girls. This was just getting better and better. Rita closed the door behind him and took the food away.

"Hello everyone."

Jacques smiled as he understood Rita's move. He got up from his place, moving past a kneeling Laurie before him.

"Hello Luis, how have you been?"
"Oh... fine. Very fine."
"What happened exactly?"
"Well, you're kind of lucky I was on shift..."
"I'm guessing you're the lucky one."

Luis blushed.

"You remember what you said yesterday?"
"I do... food is on the house."

In order to put everyone in context, Jacques told the story of the previous night, how they had ordered some food that Luis had delivered, and how they had dragged him into their little game. Luis had indeed promised that their next meal would be on his tab. At this point, no one minded anymore. With Stan and Lucy having already bumped their place into the evening, one more person would not make a difference. The sudden interruption was, of course, somewhat unwelcome, and Luis' presence had to be adressed quickly.

"Can you stay?" Rita asked.
"Depends. When I saw the order for this place, I hoped it would be the same kind of situation... but this is way beyond. Are you guys having...?"

Luis did not finish his sentence. It was Jacques who answered the unspoken question.

"We're having fun, and if you have the time, we'd like you to join us."
"Well, I am on a rush, but... hell yeah, I want to join in. It's just I don't have that much time, I am on the clock after all, and if I don't report in, I might get in trouble."
"We wouldn't want that, " Jacques replied.

As everyone stared at him, Luis seemed to hesitate on what to do.

"How long do you have?" Danielle finally asked, joining the conversation.
"Thirty minutes... forty-five tops."
"Plenty of time for you to have fun, " Jacob said.

Jacob was a bit mad. Rita had just taken over his planned activity, interrupting the very entertaining blowjob session. He did not know who this delivery guy was, nor did he care. He wanted the game to continue, so he decided to take charge of things.

"Luis, is it?"
"Yessir."
"Jacob, hi... listen, we're playing a game, and if you want to join in, you better get naked real fast."
"I need to call my boss..."
"Get naked, call him after."

Luis did not argue much. He half expected the next part so he got completely undressed within less than thirty seconds. Danielle got up and went to the bathroom to bring back another washcloth; Frank in turn went into the kitchen and retrieved the sixth chair for Luis to sit on. Danielle handed him the washcloth and told him to wash his privates. As he sat down, Rita moved closer to him, while Jacques returned to his seat. A few presentations were made, but everyone's mind was elsewhere, and Luis was quickly getting into the spirit of things. Luis retrieved his cellphone from his clothing and made the call. He explained to his dispatch that he was having car problems, but one of his customers was kind enough to give him a boost, but they had to find their jumper cables. It took some fancy talking from Luis but he managed to buy himself time to 'fix the problem' before heading back. Luckily, this was his last order.

As he hung up, he looked up at the people.

"So... what's the game exactly?"
"You get a blowjob, " Jacob simply answered.
"I like this game."

Everyone laughed. Julie, who was now the only girl not kneeling in front of a partner, took the timer in hand. Before starting it, she looked at everyone in the room.

"Anybody else expecting a visit at this point?"

Another row of light laughter filled the room.

"Good... oh, and new guy? Try not to come too fast."
"Okay..."
"Great! On your marks, get set... suck!"

In unison, the six girls went down on their male partners.

NIKOLAS3220

02-10-2011, 01:25 PM

More, more, more:D Love this story. Well written, or extremely well I should say, great plot. Waiting for more Interesting. Keep it up.:)

interesting

02-10-2011, 09:37 PM

Despite the slight interruption created by Luis' arrival, it was not hard for anyone to get back into the game. Most of the guys closed their eyes at first, to enhance the sensation of the girl working on their lower half. With this second round underway, the traditional couples had been broken down to some extent, creating a different kind of tension which was not entirely positive. A few pangs of jealousy were sneaking into some of the male as well as female players, but everyone expected something like that to be part of the game.

For Frank and Danielle, who were still together for this round, it was the same as before. Their longing for each other now able to come to fruition, they both wanted to escalate this beyond what it was right now. The game itself, however, was to build up to such an occasion. Danielle also had to admit that she had strong desires to enjoy a sexual proximity with some of the other boys - at the very least, with Jacques. It confused her somewhat to admit these things to herself, but she preferred to be honest rather than to pretend the feelings were not there. Frank was in a mood where he did not care which girl was going down on him. His mind was made up that Danielle was the one for him, so whatever he did with another girl did not matter in the long run. He was aware that Danielle possibly wanted more than he did from the experience, and he was willing to allow her to delve into her desires as much as she needed, for this day at least. Their future together was still some time away in his mind, if only a few hours.

Lucy was working hard on her man, Stan, and he was enjoying it thoroughly. Stan was starting to allow his mind to drift to the other girls. He imagined them lining up behind Lucy, taking her place, working on him. It was extremely gratifying to picture - and there was even a good chance that it might come true. But in order to indulge in his own burgeonning fantasy, he had to allow his girlfriend to indulge in hers, and he could start to tell, by the way her eyes sometimes shifted left and right, that she was oogling the other girls and how they were working their partners. His selfishness swept over him and he placed a hand at the back of her head, holding her down upon him. She closed her eyes and went down harder. At this pace, it would not take long for him to come... and then what? What was going to be his alleged punishment if he did? He released her head. The pleasure was mixing with the jealousy and confusion. Stan was not ready to go ahead with his fantasy just yet.

Laurie was having fun with Jacques. She went slow, as sensual and erotic as she could make the act. She often looked up and locked gaze with Jacques, who allowed the sensation to climb gently inside him. To have another girl work on him, after all this time of being only with Rita, was unbelievable. Perhaps he had been trying too hard to be faitful to her since the start of her pregnancy. He was so afraid that her hormones would drive her into uncontrollable bouts of jealousy - as he had seen in another couple they had been with a few months before Rita got pregnant. They had been participating in a couples exchange, when the couple had a major blowout right in front of them. Needless to say, it had been one of the main reasons for him to recommend toning down their activities outside of their own couple. But he was coming to realize that his relationship with Rita was solid and very different from that other couple. Plus, what Laurie was doing was incredible: she could give pointers to everyone in the room. And Laurie certaintly did not mind what she was doing. She enjoyed Jacque's reactions to her moves, which encouraged her to press on.

Rita was greedily wolfing down Luis, much to their respective pleasures. Rita enjoyed giving head. It empowered her, to some extent. Men submitted to her when she performed it. She was in control of their every desire, and she enjoyed it. Having already given Luis a handjob the previous night, it felt only right to escalate this to a blowjob. And Luis was giving her quite a show, his eyes rolling in the back of his head, biting his lower lip, staring down at her then up at the sky. He was selling the act very efficiently. She knew that he was exagerrating the sensation, but that did not make his performance any less enjoyable. Rita also enjoyed throwing people off their game and seeing how they would react. This had been her intent in bringing back Luis into the fold, challenging the social order of things. In a sense, she was glad Stan and Lucy had dropped by. They too added to the stress level in the room, and made the game that much more exciting. And as for Luis, he was just very happy to have intercepted that order that night.

For Cedric, it was all about Felicity. Having Sandra go down on him did not mean as much as watching his own girlfriend work on Jacob at the other end of the line. True, he was enjoying the pleasurable feeling, but his eyes rarely went to the spectacle just under his eyes, but rather at Felicity's half covered face and Jacob's reaction. It was a good thing that Sandra was not looking up. When Jacob had proposed the activity, she had almost objected, but she had decided to simply go along. Her resistance had much to do with the fact that she mostly wanted to experience things with other girls - one in particular, two steps away at her right. Giving head to Cedric - or any other guy, for that matter - did not hold much importance to her at this time, and she was not concentrating on what she was doing. Her teeth got in the way once or twice, but Cedric barely twitched, focused as he was upon the scene at the other end of the row.

Felicity knew she was being watched, and she adored it. It did not matter what she was doing, as long as Cedric was there to enjoy the sight of her doing it. This was bland compared to some of the things she had done at parties much more hardcore than this one. Always, Cedric's presence had allowed her to indulge as much as they both wanted. But her mind also drifted to those precious moments she had spent in the bedroom, tucked against Julie, away from Cedric. While she would have enjoyed his presence, it had felt liberating to allow herself to cuddle against someone else, if only for a little while, without his presence looming directly over her. She carried him in her heart always, so perhaps he did not need to be so overbearing. She would have to speak with him about it. As for Jacob, he was following the same train of thought as he had with Laurie: how wonderful his idea was. He could not get enough of blowjobs. To have any girl - or even a handsome guy, the right one - sucking him off was a glorious feeling, one he would not trade for anything. He was secretly hoping to get some from every girl in the room.

The only person not involved in the game at this point, Julie, was snapping pictures like Sandra in the previous round. She was not as careful for the shots she took. Julie was slowly building up her willpower. She had no desire to go through with this. Even Sandra's promise to sleep with her only mildly motivated her. It was not something she desired, but she had given her word, and she did not want to take it back. She stared as best as she could, trying to picture the penises as strap-on dildos, but even that was hard to do. They were not attached to anything that remotely turned her on. The pictures she took focused more on the girls, on their backs and their behinds.

Another minute rolled by and none of the boys showed any obvious signs of climaxing. The beep made everyone stop. This time, however, no one had to say anything; the move went naturally as people started to shuffle around.

Danielle stepped back from Frank, whispering a sweet 'I love you' to him. He smiled back. She was going to allow herself to have fun, and Frank had no intention of stopping her. As he gently caressed himself with the washcloth, he saw Julie moving forward, setting the camera down and kneeling in front of him. He looked her in the eye, voicelessly giving her the option to back out if she did not want to commit. She silently thanked him for the opportunity, but her own gaze told him that she was going to play along, so Frank did not insist. He allowed her to place her hand on his crotch and get a feel for the thing before going forward.

Sandra was next to step back from Cedric, so Danielle went and took his place. She barely knew Cedric and the thought of actually going along with this seemed odd to her. Still, Cedric was not bad looking and he was well-endowed. She would try it without any expectations other than just to play the game as it had been intended.

Felicity got back up, allowing Sandra to move in and take over an excited Jacob. Rita handed Luis over to Felicity, all too eager for the game to continue. Neither Lucy nor Laurie abandoned their respective partners this turn, each for their own unique reasons. Rita was left holding the timer and the camera. Once it was clear everyone who wanted to move had done so, the activity resumed, not bothering for the other beep to kick in. The pace of the game started to quicken; anticipation of which boy would lose the challenge started to creep into everyone's mind. Perhaps it was still too early, but it was hard to determine when a boy would be stimulated enough to end the game.

A question crept into Rita's mind as she watched the improvised couples perform: what would happen to the 'load', once the game reached its inevitable conclusion?

interesting

02-11-2011, 02:41 PM

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

!boobies!

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

nicknick0912

02-11-2011, 04:29 PM

love it can not wait tell next part

interesting

02-11-2011, 09:14 PM

It was now round three in Jacob's game, and the pressure was slowly rising, in more ways than one. With a girl on every boy, and another girl watching and taking pictures, things were heating up, and it would not be too long before one of the boys could no longer hold back. How many other rounds the game would take, no one actually knew. The anticipation was much more interesting than the actual mechanics of the game.

Both Laurie and Lucy were still with their respective partners from the previous round, Jacques and Stan. For Laurie, it was about continuing what she had started. She enjoyed Jacques' reaction to her caresses, and she found him very handsome. Why should she not indulge a bit? Her gaze went to Jacob for a quick moment, but Jacob's eyes were closed. They then went back to Jacques, who was still staring at with tenderness. She could see herself being fucked by Jacques. Perhaps it was the fact that Jacques had made Rita pregnant that turned her on such, she decided. She speculated that he was a man who knew how to perform. Lucy was entertaining her own fantasy. While her mouth and right hand played with her partner, her left hand gently caressed her own skin, over her breasts and down her stomach. It felt wonderful to feel so much skin around her. She felt Stan's tension climb gently, and she knew from the way he behaved, that he was now completely lost in his own mind. This was the moment she needed. Her eyes darted left and right, as she began to speculate which of the boys would become her next victim. The thought of herself as the 'agressor' while she worked them up made her smile.

Danielle was all business on Cedric. Licking and sucking happened without much afterthought. Cedric did not mind that Danielle was lost in her action and not focusing on him, for the same reason that he would not care who was working on him. His girlfriend was now working on the delivery guy, Luis. This was new to Cedric, to have a complete stranger brought into the game on a whim such as this. Felicity clearly enjoyed this as much as Luis was, and Cedric was starting to allow the stress to instill some stimulation in him. Thoughts of what would happen in the next game - his game - were mingling with thoughts of this game and he was sincerely hoping all would work along the lines he had planned.

Sandra had been at first reluctant to participate in the game. She had also hesitated before going to its instigator, Jacob. Yet, here she was, sucking on his dick. Strange thoughts came into her mind. He was the one who had most often fucked Laurie, so this was, in a sense, getting closer to eating her out. The weird association left her feeling unsure of herself, and it showed in the way she worked on her partner. But Jacob was too engrossed in his own appreciation of the events to notice the lack of care Sandra was putting into it.

Finally, there was Julie. At the start of the round, she began by stroking Frank gently. He told her she could use a bit more force, so she did. Before bobbing down on him, she hesitated twice. Frank did not make any moves to assist her. Julie swallowed her pride and placed his dick inside her mouth. She remained there, lips wrapped around it, and started bobbing up or down. Perhaps it was the fact that she had been watching too much porn, but she tried to push him into her mouth as far as possible. Frank motioned her to stop. She took a few seconds to look at Danielle's method, on Cedric, right beside her, and she started to emulate. It did not feel natural at all to her, but looking up, she saw that Frank was smiling, and his eyes betrayed his arousal as much as his dick in her mouth. She was gentle with him and with herself from the beginning. Frank assisted her by placing her hand near his crotch, on his upper thigh, to help stabilize her. By the time the round was over, Julie was doing it correcty - even if she did not enjoy it one bit.

Rita's picture taking was methodical. She shot close ups of each boy's face, then she shot each couple's performance twice, for the sake of argument. There were still hundreds of pictures left on the memory card. She ended her shoot with a group shot from the front. Even though everyone had agreed there would be no faces to recognize (except for Luis who had not been present at the time of discussion), no one minded. The pictures, after all, could always be edited later. Rita's final picture was a close-up of Julie's socks; she was, after all, the only one still wearing anything from the previous game, and Rita thought it should be immortalized.

As the round came to a close, the shuffling of players resumed. Laurie finally stepped back from Jacques after two rounds, deciding that she wanted to try on other partners. Rita was about to move back to her boyfriend, but Danielle also stepped away from Cedric around the same time. Danielle and Rita exchanged glances, and it was Danielle who moved down to Jacques, who simply smiled. Since their conversation a few hours back in Danielle's room, both had been anticipating an opportunity for them to indulge in a common attraction. To fill the void, Rita went over to Cedric.

Julie stepped back from Frank, collecting her thoughts as Sandra went back to her lover from a weeks ago. She smiled at Frank; last time they had been together, it had started something like this. She had told him to call her 'Danielle', and he had. She, in turn, had called out to another person. It had pretty much put the nail in the coffin of their relationship. But that did not mean she did not care, or that she was not willing to provide him, more than any other boy, with the pleasure he deserved. She did care deeply for him.

Sandra moved away from Jacob. Julie moved in to take her place without much thinking. She was better off not reflecting on what she was doing and just do it. Jacob was secretly enjoying the fact that he was going to get a blowjob from a full-blown lesbian. It gave him some sort of unspoken pride, as if he was about to turn her away from girls, or at least more into guys. He was grossly mistaken but that did not actually enter his mind.

As Felicity started to rise, so did Lucy. Stan opened his eyes and watched his girlfriend step away from him. His heart stopped for a moment, but then Felicity went towards him and his eyes drifted to her form - and her uniquely marked breasts. He had of course noticed the tattoos, but seeing them from up close, he also saw the scarring. But it was their roundness and Felicity's figure that really drew his attention. Lucy allowed Sandra to go to Luis; for this fourth round, she would only watch and take pictures.

For Jacques and Danielle, the outside world vanished. It was clear to both of them that Danielle was going to spend more than one round with him. In fact, as Danielle went down on him, she discreetly started stimulating herself with her other hand, picturing him entering him from under her. The fact that Frank was right beside her getting the same treatment from another girl only barely skipped the surface of her mind. She had previously made up her mind that she would indulge in whatever presence and pleasure Jacques could provide her with. It all stemmed from the previous night, seeing Jacques and Rita making love, and taking part in the event. Today was a day of indulgence, and there might never be another one like it.

Stan was no longer staring at Lucy. Felicity's mouth completely tore his sense of jealousy apart; he no longer cared what Lucy did, as long as the stimulation on him never stopped. This beautiful girl was so intense in her delivery, it made him weak in the knees; he had to hold back his moans of delight. He should not have, however, because both Felicity and Cedric enjoyed the fruits of her labor. Cedric caressed Rita's hair as she went down on him, though his eyes remained fixated mostly on Felicity.

Luis was up to his third partner in a row, and he was still as much in heaven as before. Yesterday had been a dull day delivering food until his chance encounter with the people of this apartment. Things like this only happened to other people: until yesterday, that was. And today was even more intense. He had been content to get a handjob yesterday, but today, so far, three gorgeous girls had already gone down on him. The current one was as stimulating as all the others, even though he could not remember her name. His excitation began to get to him, and he started to moan, hinting that he might climax soon. Sandra slowed down the pace instinctively, barely aware of what she was doing.

This was the second time Laurie had given a blowjob to Frank. She had also fucked him once. She enjoyed the newfound proximity with her long-time friend, even though it was purely physical in nature. She had been with so many different partners in her life, most of whom meant little to her, it was nice to actually feel something for someone she cared about, and to be able to return the pleasure, litterally speaking. And Frank was no stranger to the same feelings; they were slowly creeping up inside him, and his own excitement was starting to threaten his resistance to the stimulation. He so desperately wanted to climax, and it seemed fitting that Laurie would be on the receiving end - but not yet. It was too soon. Still, if Laurie kept what she was doing, it would not take long for it to happen.

Lucy was watching the action silently. She stared at first at Stan, taking a close up picture of his face as he allowed the pleasure provided by Felicity to rise into him. She also stared at the faces of the various boys. She wondered which one she would get to please first. She was so turned on at the moment, she would have accepted anyone of them, except maybe the delivery boy. For some reason, he was the only one not doing it for her. Perhaps it was the circumstances under which he had entered the game; then again, her circumstances were similar. From her vantage point, she was the only one was able to notice what Danielle was doing, or at the very least guess that she was pleasuring herself along with her partner. This made her even more horny. The surreal aspect of the game lended itself to the fantasies of orgy forming in the back of her mind. How awesome would it be to have sex with all of these people at the same time? But would Stan allow it? Could it really happen? Somehow, she doubted things would go that far, but the glimmer of possibility made her horny to no extent. She could not wait to let the camera and timer down to get back in the game.

She only needed to wait a minute before the next switch took place.

nicknick0912

02-11-2011, 09:22 PM

love it cant wait tell next part

interesting

02-12-2011, 07:03 AM

Another minute had gone by and none of the boys had provoked the end of the game, even though both Frank and Luis had come close once, so the girls that wanted to switch were now able to do so. Lucy was eager to get back into the game, to a new partner and a new experience. Her chance came when Laurie stepped away from Frank. She jumped forward and fell to her knees, smiling at him first then staring down, eager to resume where the other girl had left off.

Rita, on Cedric, was replaced by Laurie, making this the fifth different girl in a row which was taking care of him; it would have made more impact on Jacob, because Cedric's gaze kept following Felicity's actions. Before she could react, however, Sandra stepped away from Luis, enabling Rita to go back to him a second time. As she knelt in front of him, she began to talk dirty.

"Did your cock miss my lips, baby?"
"Hell yeah!" Luis answered.

Felicity got up from before Stan, so Sandra moved into her spot. Stan had followed his girlfriend for a moment, but Sandra's naked body in front of him drew all his attention, and her hand grabbing him firmly brought him right back into the moment. A free Felicity now took the place of a grateful Julie in front of Jacob, who stepped back. She dreaded a reaction from Danielle, which would have her back in front of a guy, but Danielle did not budge, gently stroking Jacques as they waited for the next round to start. Julie voicelessly thanked Danielle, not realizing that Danielle was doing this mostly for her benefit.

The various exchanges left Julie by herself, which was perfectly fine by her. Hopefully, one of the girls would finish off one of the boys this turn, and the game would end, and she would not have to commit to another blowjob on anyone. The taste in her mouth was something she had no desire to experience again. The fifth round got under way, but Julie did not bother taking pictures anymore; instead, she silently prayed for one of the boys to finally climax.

From the onset, it looked like Felicity would get Jacob to fail at his own game. Jacob was trembling from the stimulation he had been given by four different girls so far. He was denying the enjoyment he was experiencing in order to outlast the other participants, and so far, he was succeeding, but the anticipation of the pleasure was getting the better of him. Felicity's artful tongue was not helping his cause either. It was a unique experience for Jacob, who was not used to holding out. But it would be too shameful for him to lose at his own game. He could not afford the ridicule, not after the attitude he had put up as a front.

Cedric observed Jacob's behaviour and smiled. He knew Felicity could get to the best of them with ease. Laurie was doing a great job on him but, as with any other girl before her, it only made little effect. Cedric was not a man for blowjobs. In fact, his sexual appetite was probably the lowest of the group. He could go on for weeks without having sex or even masturbating, as long as his partner was happy. He was used to Felicity doing her absolute best to stimulate him. What Sandra and the other girls were doing was just basic foreplay for him, and nothing to write home about. He still enjoyed the sensation, but he could tell he would not lose this game.

With Rita still working him up, Luis began to fantasize further. Of course, he wanted the full release, like yesterday. But what if he held out? Clearly, their game was ongoing, and not isolated to this single moment. True, his time was precious, but at this point, he was willing to indulge if it meant going further than initially expected. After such a treatment, what guy would stop there? Luis decided that he would resist the urge to climax to his maximum, in the hopes of something even more intense afterwards. Rita, of course, was not letting him take this decision without a fight. She had decided early on in the evening, when she had made her plan to call him, to provide him with the most intense satisfaction she could provide. This entire weekend was completely off the deep end, so why not challenge its conventions even further. Although she was not willing for Luis to fuck her, she would probably let him do pretty much everything else. The thought of an almost absolute stranger working her up was just too much; she too started teasing herself deliberately.

Danielle, of course, was not letting go of Jacques. He belonged to her. Her fingers were now prodding her insides, not very deep, but enough to send shivers of pleasure into her body. She imagined them to be his hard dick sliding into her; her entire mindset had moved from Frank to Jacques. Jacques felt the same kind of connexion to Danielle. It was initially their respective love for Rita that had brought them close, but it was now a feeling unique to each of them, a feeling shared. It was more lust than love, but they could both deal with it as mature adults, without fearing the consequences to their respective partners. It made their interaction that much more intimate, despite the group around them.

Stan was done holding back. He was indulging in Sandra's caress to the best of his ability. He did not care about Lucy anymore; it was all about his own pleasure. This pleased Lucy, who was now able to focus on her new partner, Frank, willing to submit to her tender mouth. Lucy was gentle with him. She wanted to make the experience memorable for herself. This was the first time she had been to any such activity. She had lived a sheltered life up until a few months ago. Stan was really her first boyfriend, and although she was hardly a virgin, she still had very little experience with anything sexual. This activity was blowing the lid off taboos in her mind and she adored it. Frank was just the first lucky who would enjoy her oral prowess, she told herself jokingly.

Julie was still hoping against hope, but the beep let everyone know that it was another round to switch. Swallowing her pride and nothing else, Julie got back on the bandwagon.

As Sandra got up from Stan, she hazarded a question, one that had probably crossed the minds of several of the participants.

"When someone... 'comes'... what do we do with it?"

Jacob had an answer, but Rita cut him off.

"Whatever the girl wishes, really..."
"Actually... Julie look into my pants' pocket," Jacob said.

It took a few moments for Julie to rummage through the pile of clothes, find the right pair of pants and search through the pockets. She took out a folded up ziploc bag.

"Catch it in there..."
"How?"
"Spit it out, or whatever method works."
"You want to put 'it' in a ziploc?" Rita asked, dumbfounded.
"Well, do you have any better idea?"

Danielle answered.

"Julie, go into my kitchen, get a small bowl from the top shelf."

Julie hurried into the room and got back with a bowl in hand, acting more on instinct than reflection.

"Whatever you plan to do with it will be easier to achieve..."
"Fine, can we just get on with the game..."

Luckily for most of the boys, the girls kept a grip on their partner, and most were still absent-mindedly stroking gently, causing very little lull in the activity. Still, the girls hurried to trade places. Julie moved to the empty spot before she realized what she was doing, kneeling in front of Stan. This time, she was definitely reluctant to go forward. A small malaise started to form in the pit of her stomach, but her pride forced her to ignore it.

Lucy moved away from Frank and Sandra took her place, then Laurie moved away from Cedric so Lucy moved in where she had been. As Felicity moved away from Jacob, Laurie realized she was going back to her traditional partner. As she hesitated, Rita stepped back from Luis and moved to Jacob, allowing Laurie to go to Luis instead. None of the guys complained. And just like in the previous turns, Danielle refused to leave Jacques' side. This actually made both Frank and Rita look to their respective partners with a wondering gaze, but nothing was said as the game resumed.

At this point, on the part of the boys less and less energy was spent by each individual thinking of their situation and more and more was spent enjoying the oral pleasuring provided by the girls. Even the normally less than stimulated Cedric was starting to enjoy the variety imposed upon him by the game. And the girls were more engrossed in their activity than before. The contest was turning fierce. Each boy wanted to outlast the others, and each girl (with the possible exception of Julie) wanted to be the one to make her partner climax. No one was with their traditional partners, and so many mouths had switched places that no one knew exactly who had done whom. The intensity had risen to the levels Jacob had anticipated. The boys were hard pressed to resist the feeling; Stan and Jacques were particularly aroused, the former by the complete abandon which had overtaken him, the latter by the constant stimulation from the same girl, a girl of which he was growing very fond.

Still, the minute went by, as Felicity simply stared at the spectacle in front of her, licking her lips and gently dragging her hand across her sides. With the beep, the girls shifted practically without interrupting what they were doing.

Julie quickly moved away from Stan, still reeling from a bit of nausea, replaced by Felicity who went down on him with conviction. Laurie retreated from Luis, so Julie followed the motion down to him, despite her unease, trapped in the pace of the game. Rita moved away from Jacob so Laurie finally returned to him; Rita placed a hand on Danielle's shoulder, so Danielle pulled away, allowing Rita to return to her partner and father of her unborn child. Perhaps a hint of jealousy had emerged in the pregnant Rita. Both Lucie and Sandra stepped back from their respective partners, Cedric and Frank, and they simply traded places. Danielle was left with no one, so instead she forced herself to stare back at Frank.

That seventh round would be the last one. The race to finish came between Stan and Jacques, overstimulated by their previous partners, now on the verge of ejaculating. The other couples were still engrossed in their act, but from Danielle's point of view, it was clearly between the two.

It was too much for Stan. He had come here to reclaim his stuff left in storage, and he was now participating in a blowjob frenzy. He gave no warning. Lucky for her, Felicity had been on the receiving end before, and she knew how to take it. She kept everything in her mouth, making sure he was empty before pulling away and reaching for the bowl. She had won.

However, she did not have time to give the warning fast enough, and Danielle was too focused on Frank to notice. Rita also got past her man's defenses, and he gave her everything he had. Rita allowed the warm liquid to fill her cheeks.

Felicity spit the content into the bowl and called out her victory.

"I did it. I won!"

And she had the contents in the bowl to prove it. It still took a few moments for the girls to stop on their partners, who all sighed, somewhat in deception. True, they had won the game, but they had been denied their release.

The shock came when Rita pulled away from Jacques, her mouth full. Felicity handed her the bucket and she spat it out. It mixed in with what Stan had provided Felicity.

"Congrats, Felicity..."

Both girls stared at each other and exchanged a wet kiss, to the amazement (and some unease) of the rest of the group. Jacques spoke up.

"Hey! I want some of that too."

Rita actually turned to her boyfriend and kissed him; the boys all cringed at the thought of what Jacques was tasting.

Julie got up and headed out of the room. Only Sandra noticed, but she did nothing for the moment.

Danielle stared at Rita with anger in her eyes. She had been cheated out of something. It should not have mattered, but it did. Danielle felt bad about her feelings, so she tried to hide them with a large smile.

"Congrats! Both of you. Though Felicity did finish first, so she's the big winner."

There was a round of applause for Felicity, who blushed lightly from the attention given to her. That's when others noticed that Julie was missing.

"Where is she?"
"I think she went to the bathroom..."

Sandra got up.

"I'll go check in on her to make sure she's all right."

Lucy moved back to Stan's feet, looking up on him.

"Did you enjoy it?"
"Are you kidding? I mean... uh... yeah... did you?"
"Oh yeah! Lots. It was so intense."
"Love ya, Lucy."
"Love ya too, ya big silly."

Jacob retrieved the bowl and stared at his girlfriend.

"Well, Stan, you lost. Fair and square. Felicity got the better of you. Laurie, time for some dessert."

Jacob and Laurie got up and headed into the kitchen, taking the bowl with them. The standard couples reformed in the living room. Felicity went to sit on Cedric's lap. They kissed gently and said nothing, but there were a lot of unspoken ideas between them in just a few glances. Danielle sat beside Frank on an empty chair. She grabbed his hand. Frank could tell she was not in her right mood, but she refused to answer his unspoken question when they locked eyes, so Frank let it slide for now.

From the other room, Jacob's voice was heard:

"Who wants pie?"

nicknick0912

02-12-2011, 07:27 AM

keep it coming. love it love it love it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1

interesting

02-12-2011, 08:39 AM

Thank you so much, NickNick...

I'm gonna be away for a few days. Have to work on some personal stuff before coming back here.

Stay tuned.

nicknick0912

02-12-2011, 08:42 AM

dont worry i will.

interesting

02-14-2011, 06:41 PM

Inside the bathroom, Julie was hunched over the sink, wheezing. Sandra appeared in the doorway.

"Hey... you okay?"
"Feeling a bit under the weather..."
"That was so brave of you."
"More like stupid..."

Sandra moved in and started Julie's back gently.

"You didn't like it..."
"Nope. Did not. Never do it again. Glad it's over."
"Danielle has mouthwash, you could take some."
"Thanks, I will."

Julie took a swill of mouthwash and flopped it around her mouth before spitting it out, all the while Sandra was caressing her naked back.

"I'm proud of you."
"Well, you dragged me into this... no... that's not fair. I did it of my own accord. My decision."

From the kitchen, Jacob's voice was heard.

"Who wants pie?"
"Come on, let's go get some dessert."
"You know, Sandra, after a main course like that, I could go for some pie myself..."

Julie's tone was playful and humours, but Sandra's reply was on a serious note.

"I think that could be arranged..."

The girls left the bathroom and rejoined everyone in the living room. Laurie and Jacob were handing plates of lemon-meringue pie. As Jacob handed his to Stan and Laurie to Jacques, Jacob sneered. Jacques noticed and understood, saying nothing. Stan, however, simply grabbed the plate and fork and went for a bite, but Jacob stopped him.

"Wait, Stan, before you dig in... I need to be fair to you."
"Okay?"
"You lost the game, right? Which means that you become a slave to the girls here."
"Fine... yeah, sure."
"So, Laurie, what does he have to do?"
"Well, it's simple Stan. You have to eat your pie..."

Stan did not understand.

"Only catch is... you know that thing we caught in the bowl..."

Stan figured it out.

"Oh! shit... no way!"
"Yes."
"No fucking way I'm eating my own..."

He did not finish his sentence. He looked about the room for some support. His gaze stopped at Jacques, who had already taken a bite out of it.

"It doesn't really taste. The lemon covers it, " Jacques said with a moutful.
"He had some in his too?..."
"Of course. He lost too."
"It's good pie, " Jacques added. "Bit on the salty side..."

Stan was frozen in fear. He looked at Lucy, but she gave him no support. He had agreed to play the game, and had enjoyed it thoroughly. This was the punishment agreed upon earlier.

"I can't... I mean, I just can't..."
"You didn't mind when Felicity had it in her mouth and could taste it... right? It's only fair you return the favor... besides, it's hidden in the lemon taste... you won't actually taste it," Laurie insisted.

Everyone was was waiting on Stan to do it. Again, he was cornered, with no one to back him up. This is Danielle's vengeance, he thought. True, he had cheated on her repeatedly, but was this really necessary? And what of Lucy, who was going along with this? Ultimately, Stan knew this was an argument he could not win. But if he refused, would they actually force him to eat it? Or would they inflict some other form of punishment on him, something more sinister?

As Stan was considering her options, Sandra took the floor.

"While our victim here decides his fate, I personnally want to congratulate my friend, Julie, for her bravery in participating in the previous game."

A round of applause drew the attention away from Stan and onto Julie, who gently blushed as she took another piece of pie.

"This was the first time she ever sucked dick... did you guys enjoy it?"

All the guys who had fallen under her care gave her a thumbs up, which made her shy even more.

"Now, as you all know by now - except maybe for Luis - my friend here is a lesbian, committed through and through. Given what she endured to participate in the game, I think it's only fair that we reward her. Therefore.... I offer my own pie... to her, right now. If she wants it."

To emphasize her words, she pointed towards in-between her legs. The group was stunned at Sandra's proposition.

"I think she deserves more than one, " Felicity added. "How many dicks did you put in your mouth, Julie?"

She made the count and came up with four guys: Frank, Jacob, Stan and Luis.

"She should get an equal amount of pussy... I mean, pie... doesn't everyone agree?"

Despite her usual outlandishness, Julie was blushing at the offer, almost trembling with desire.

"I offer myself as well, " Felicity finally said.
"Me too..." Rita added quickly.

Laurie took the floor as well.

"I'll do it too... but only if our dear friend Stan here finishes his own pie..."

This was the final incentive that Stan needed to give in, and Laurie knew it. Immediately, Stan took a bite out of the pie, cringing all the way, scared but willing to commit for what was being proposed in exchange of his cooperation. He was surprised to only taste the lemon and the meringue...

"Hmmm... not bad."

There was a moment of tension, then all eyes turned to Julie.

"What? Now?"

The four volunteers girls, Sandra, Felicity, Rita and Laurie all stepped forward.

"Pick your poison..." Sandra simply said.

interesting

02-18-2011, 05:52 AM

The silence hung in the room for a long moment before Julie finally managed to gather enough strength to speak up.

"Here and now? In front of everyone?"
"Are you game?"
"I am game. Are you?"

Her question was directed to the four volunteers who had offered their 'pie' as a reward for Julie participating in the previous game. Julie was putting up a lot of bravado, but in truth, she was not certain she wanted to perform in front of everyone - least of all the boys in the room. But the previous game had been highly public, oral sex, blowjobs... this was very little different, except that no boys would be involved. And it would be her alone, putting on a show for everyone. This felt too awkward, but the desire to cleanse her palette - in a fashion - with a variety of gorgeous girls was extremely tempting. She needed to find some sort of compromise, something that would make this more of a game and less of a spectacle.

Meanwhile, the four girls stood their ground: neither Sandra, Felicity, Rita or Laurie would back down from the challenge. It was definitely up to Julie to figure out a way to have her 'pie' and eat it too, so to speak. She decided to play it as honest as possible. This seemed to be the mood of the players anyway.

"Okay, well... I'm not against the idea... but I hate to be going alone at it... I mean, I'm here to have fun... not put on a show."

Her words did not fall on deaf ears. It was, in fact, Cedric who intervened.

"She's right. Everything's been about the game so far... everyone involved. It's not fair to her if she just ends up performing for our benefit..."
"Makes sense, " Frank said. "What did you have in mind?"

His question was directed both at Cedric and Julie. Julie answered first.

"Well, I shouldn't be the only performing, that's all I'm really saying. I mean, last game, it was all of us girls treating you boys - never gonna do that again by the way - so maybe we could switch the tide around."

There was some hesitation on the part of the girls as to her proposition. Cedric added his own idea.

"As far as performance goes, it's in my hands, so don't worry about it. What we need to come up with is a way to make this more of a game, that's all. For example, Julie could be blindfolded, and not know which girl she's pleasing."
"That's a good idea, " Rita commented.

Julie seemed to agree. Lucy raised her hand and waited for all eyes to focus on her.

"I didn't have time to raise my hand earlier, but I'd really like to be on the receiving end of something too..."

She blushed as she said it. Danielle finally decided to get involved.

"All right, here's my idea. I'll play along too, if Frank doesn't mind...."
"Go ahead."
"Thanks. We blindfold our dear Julie here, and one girl... assumes the position. Julie gets to taste our 'pie' for several seconds. She has to guess who it is if she wants to continue. If not, we move to another girl."
"And what's the prize?"
"For every girl that gets it right, well, the girl has to return the favor."

The idea was simple, but it seemed to please everyone. The blindfold from a previous game was recovered and handed to Julie.

"The girl is going to sit on the edge of the couch, legs apart, "Julie commented, "as wide as she can get them so I can get right in. No touching, just with my tongue and mouth. If at any time, you want me to stop, just stay 'stop', okay?"
"Do you like eating pussy?" Lucy asked Julie.
"Yes I do... but it's not my favorite position, to be honest."
"What is?"
"Play your cards right, honey, and I'll show you."

Julie got down on her knees, some distance from the couch and lowered the blindfold over her eyes. As the girls started to decide who would go first, Julie commented.

"You know, this is not the most amount of pussy I have ever eaten... my record is seven. Did you know I did a porn video?"
"You did?" Jacob inquired, very interested.
"A full blown lesbian orgy. Amateur, of course. In Montreal. It was a one time thing, intense, but I would not do it again... porn is so fake, with the cameras getting in the way all the time. Even this... to be painfully honest... is a bit much. I mean, no one can live like this all the time, except porn actors maybe, and even they have their limits."
"Why painfully honest?" Jacob continued.
"Think about what we're doing... never mind, don't think about it. It's when you start to think about it that things really go weird. As long as you go with the flow, you're fine."
"I could not agree more, " Cedric commented. "Our girls are ready."

The first girl moved in, sitting on the edge of the couch and spreading her legs. Julie gently moved in, placing her hands first on the knees of the girl, then moving them up (and herself) to the upper thighs. The scent was overpowering.

"You know, girl, washing your privates isn't just good for the guys."
"Sorry..."

It was Lucy.

"Great, now I know who you are, better put in someone else."

Lucy realized her blunder, apologized again and got up. The next girl to move in was more careful, using a new wascloth to rinse away the area before settling down on the couch.

"Much better..."

Julie moved in, her lips connecting with their intended target, very gently. The girl shivered a little. This made Julie smile. She proceeded gently, taking her time to stimulate the area, in no rush to dive right in, but rather content to let the moment build up in herself and her target. The blindfold made the dare easier; although she could hear everyone's breathing, not seeing them made it possible for her to ignore them and focus solely on the soft flesh pressed against her lips. There were subtle hints that could allow Julie to guess the girl's identity. She needed to look into her recent memory; when everyone had stripped earlier, and even after that, Julie had stared at all the pussies in the room. If her sensual memory could associate the feeling with the visual memory, she could figure it out. But would her memory be good enough.

"This is insane..." Stan whispered, looking in on the scene.

He was starting to get aroused again, just like the other boys.

"Time's up, " Frank said. "Who is this girl?"

Julie pulled back from what she was doing, pondering her answer for a moment. There were only six choices. It was still, at this point, a wild guess for Julie.

"Is it... Laurie?"
"Nope."

The girl got up.

"Do I get to know who it is? Is this process of elimination or can each girl go by more than once?"

The question hung in the air, but it was decided that each girl would only go a single turn. It was therefore normal, if she was to get a fighting chance, for Julie to get the right answer.

"It was me, " Rita answered.
"I couldn't feel your belly the way you were arching back..." Julie commented.
"You have nice lips..." Rita simply added.

Another girl moved in to take Rita's place, and the dare resumed. With the same care, Julie proceeded to perform her oral inspection to determine the identity of the young lady, who this time had a hard time not being very vocal.

"I'll say... Felicity?" Julie tried.
"Sorry, it was me," Laurie answered.

Julie allowed her to get up, somewhat dismayed that she had missed two in a row. The brief 'tasting' she had performed was not enough to get her the satisfaction she craved. She wanted the girl to convulse and writhe under her tender care. Still, the game was not over. There were four other potential girls to please.

As the next girl came in, Laurie, who was now out of the game, noticed that Jacob could not help but gently stroke himself. She smiled and motioned him to stop. He silently apologized so as not to disturb Julie's concentration, as she went down on another girl to repeat the same dare.

"Is it... Sandra?"
"No, silly, I'm here. It's Danielle."

Danielle got up and went back to Frank. Her mood was returning. She had already forgiven Rita for taking back her man during the previous game. After all, it was just a game, nothing more.

"She's good..." she whispered to Frank, "...but you're better."

She placed his hand near where Julie had been, moments ago. He caressed her gently for a brief moment, then both their attention returned to the fourth girl. As Julie barely touched her, she moaned instantly, then placed a hand on her mouth. Julie decided to have a bit of fun and went for a bit more intensity. The girl had to fight an urge to let out stronger moans. Eventually, Frank called a stop to it by asking for a name.

"Is it Felicity?"
"No, it's Lucy."
"Oh wow!" Lucy finally allowed herself to talk. "You have quite a tongue there..."
"One of my best qualities..."

Jacob spoke up.

"Only two girls left, Julie, and you have not guessed right so far. If you get the next one wrong, you forfeit the last one as well, since it won't be guess work anymore."
"Sounds fair. But if I get this one, I get both."
"Agreed. Sounds fair."

No one objected.

"Bring in the pièce de resistance."

One girl, either Felicity or Sandra, sat down where four other guys had been. Julie was determined to win this one out. She could not fail. Her pride was on the line. She concentrated all that she could from her memory and placed her mouth in between the girl's leg. No pubic hair. That was a sign. Sandra. Felicity. For the life of her, she remembered one of the girls had a landing pad, and the other had none. But which one? Her memory fizzled.

Memory of another room stormed into her mind and she had her answer, before even starting up on her.

"Felicity. You're Felicity."
"I am."

This was all the validation Julie needed, as she dove right into Felicity's wet pussy. It was an intense experience, both for the girls involved, but also for the rest of the group. Felicity placed her hands over her tattooed breasts to cover them. Doing this while blindfolded was an enticing experience for Julie; Felicity certainly enjoyed it as well, closing her eyes every so often, opening them to look at her boyfriend then closing them again. And it was good for Julie to reconnect physically with someone of her preferred sexual orientation. It even made her think - for a very brief moment - that she might be willing to give other blowjobs to boys as long as she had the pussy to compensate afterwards. She let go of that thought and focused on her partner.

"Oh my God! " Stan said, "I'm hard again."

Jacob shushed him and Stan quietly apologized. He was not the only boy in this predicament. Everyone was aroused, although only for the boys was it impossible to hide. Lucy grabbed her partner's dick gently and he squirmed. She got to her knees and started sucking on him again; it took a moment for the others to realize it. Jacob was about to stop them, but Laurie told him to let them go.

"What about me?" He whispered to her.
"You want it now or you want to wait?"
"I guess I'll wait..."

Felicity was on the verge of a first climax, her breathing shallow and loud. Her eyes darted to Cedric, still watchful over her. Although it was Julie providing her the pleasure, it was for Cedric that she was experiencing it. The sensation spread across Felicity's entire body. It was hard for everyone not to react to the awesome sight on display. Julie kept on going a few moments more as Felicity's tension cooled down, then she moved away, smiling. Felicity looked down at Julie and smiled in return.

"You have a beautiful orgasm, Felicity."
"Thank you. You were awesome too."
"I know I was. You were better."

The attention immediately turned to Lucy, who was still working on Stan.

"Oh my God!" Stan whispered.

Lucy realized all eyes were on her so she stopped what she was doing. Her look was apologetic, but no one held it against her.

"I'm sorry. I couldn't help it. I'm just so turned on. Aren't you all?"

Rita answered.

"We are, but we can wait. Sometimes waiting makes the experience that much more intense."

Lucy looked up at her boyfriend.

"Should I stop?"
"I want to fuck you so bad..."
"Why don't you?" Danielle simply asked.
"What?"
"Well, you left me for her, right? Why don't you show me what she can do better than I can..."

Danielle's tone was a mix of accusation and playfulness. Stan stared at her with some disbelief, but Lucy picked up on the challenge.

"Why not? You want a run at him too, just to compare?"
"No, but thanks for the offer."
"Waitaminute, girls..." Stan tried to interfere.
"Fine... you still want him to do me, here?"
"If you want to... of course."

Julie looked up from her position.

"Hey! What about me? I still have one girl at my disposal, right?"

She looked at Sandra as she spoke. It was part of the agreement. Sandra blushed. Frank decided to intervene.

"You do... and I think I may have a way to solve both problems..."

All eyes turned to Frank.

"Simple really. Make it a race. Stan, you do your girlfriend, while Julie works on Sandra... whichever girl comes first, Lucy or Sandra, wins a prize... of their choosing. How does that sound?"

The offer was interesting, and all parties seemed to agree. Only Stan, for whatever, still seemed a bit reluctant, but what Lucy said completely shocked him - and everybody else in the room.

"Fine. I'll take that bet. If I come first, though, you let Stan fuck you once more!"

But what surprised people even more was Danielle's answer.

"I accept."

interesting

02-18-2011, 05:53 AM

I just don't understand it, but it's okay...

NIKOLAS3220

02-20-2011, 01:36 PM

What do you not understand?:confused:
Anyhow, post more. I cannot understand why people dont comment on your storY that much. I connot wait for your next post. Just reading your story makes me want to either get together with my TorD friends and play, or post more of my own story (which is already typed but I'm too bored to post it:p)
Keep writing and keep posting...:)

interesting

02-20-2011, 02:05 PM

(To NIKOLAS3220: I have always said that I write for myself first. If I don't like what I've written, chances are other people won't either. But getting acknowledgement once in a while does motivate one's instinct to keep writing. So thank you again for your kind words.)

The scene felt surreal to everyone, but moreso for a specific few. The game was evolving much faster than anyone had anticipated, very likely accelerated by the unexpected presence of Lucy and Stan who had come in over an hour ago, and were now getting even more involved in the game than anyone else had been so far, except maybe Julie.

Building upon previous comments from many of the players, an agressive sexual dare had been thrown in Danielle's face by Lucy, and Danielle had agreed to it. The ease at which she had accepted did not seem to trouble her at all, but everyone got a feeling that things were going too fast. Even Jacob, who was inclined to let things get out of hand, had to intervene at this point.

"Hang on... we're still playing, right?"
"Right, of course, " Danielle answered.

Her tone was serious as she stared into Lucy's eyes.

"Are you sure you want to take this dare?" Rita asked.
"Why not?"
"I mean..."

Danielle turned to her best friend and smiled.

"I'm fine. And yes, I want to take the dare."
"Just so we're clear, then... we're going to have a... 'fucking contest', right?"

For lack of a better term, no one objected.

"And Stan will fuck Lucy while Julie eats out Sandra, right?"
"Do I have a say in this?" Sandra quietly intervened.
"Of course you do..."
"Don't get me wrong, I'm all for the 'being eaten by Julie' part of the story, " she laughed as she spoke, "but doing it like that seems a little agressive. Am I wrong?"

It was Danielle who answered.

"No, you're not, but it's Lucy who got in my face, and I accept her challenge. If you want to back out, Sandra, that's fine..."

Of course, Sandra did not really want to back out. No one actually wanted the game to end. Frank spoke, voicing everyone's concern in the open.

"Could you live with yourself if Lucy wins?"
"You know, I could."

Frank stared deep into Danielle's eyes and he saw something in there that no one else saw. He looked at Lucy and Stan for a moment, then decided to back Danielle's decision.

"I think we should let it happen."
"You do?" Rita was puzzled at best.
"I trust in Danielle."

Even though it was normally sufficient for Rita, she was still afraid at the consequences of a failure. Jacques, however, steppe in and whispered something to Rita's ear, which calmed her down. Everyone else did not know Danielle enough to recommend anything. Danielle's gaze went back to Sandra.

"Are you in?"
"Okay... okay. Let's do this."

She looked at Julie, who was still on her knees beside the couch, waiting for something to happen. Julie smiled at Sandra, then Sandra walked over to the spot Felicity had just left a few minutes ago.

Stan was frozen in place. Lucy pushed him back onto the couch, sitting him down on the edge. Facing away from him, she got into position over him, spreading her legs and positioning herself. Stan was too absorbed in the moment to even think about what was happening. If he had, he might have held back or even outright refused.

Cedric stepped up.

"If everybody agrees, I can be the arbiter of who 'comes' first. I'm neutral here and have no interest in seeing anybody special win or lose."

No one objected. Cedric continued.

"Contestants, you will both start at the same time. You may use whatever means you have at your disposal to make your partner climax."

Cedric gave the go ahead, and the contest was on. As Julie dove into Sandra's pussy, Lucy settled on the edge of Stan's cock. Both girls gave a loud sigh as the stimulation started. It took a few moments for Lucy to settle in and slide down on Stan. She started to sway up and down and back and forth, fully aware of the spectacle she was providing the people in the room. Meanwhile, Julie was more discreetly working her friend up as best as she could. It was a fantasy Julie had never imagined possible. This day was truly unbelievable.

All this excitement was too much for Luis. The game was going farther than he had ever imagined. He felt unsure of himself and wanted to leave, but at the same time, he wanted his release so much that he was starting to entertain the idea of calling in sick for the rest of the night. The previous blowjob game had been fun, but now the attention was shifting away from him and onto other people. Although he very much appreciated the spectacle, Luis wanted to be part of it. He was gently touching himself, a fact that did not go unnoticed by Felicity. She simply gave a nudge to Cedric, who gave his consent with a discreet wave of his head. Felicity went to the bag she had left at the side of the door upon her arrival, retrieved it and left the room, her departure barely noticed by anyone.

Luis was not alone in his predicament, however. Frank, Jacob and even Jacques were also enthralled by the spectacle, not wanting to look away. Only Cedric seemed to keep a cool head.

The girls were less stimulated by the boys, and were actually focusing their gaze between their respective partners and the girls. Danielle, in particular, seemed more interested in what Julie and Sandra were doing, despite the fact that her punishment might come at the hands of Lucy, and therefore Stan. Rita was also watchful of her friend. She was determined to prevent Danielle from doing something stupid. As it would turn out, she would not have to.

Lucy was very much enjoying the ride. Performing in front of a crowd was another fantasy she was allowing herself to fulfill this evening. She loved every minute of it. The pleasure was building inside her, and she knew that at some point, try as she might, she would not be able to contain it. Her eyes went to Sandra, completely lost in the throes of passion, already overstimulated from the previous games. Julie was doing a goob job on her own. Sandra was barely holding on already; she abandoned all resistance and screamed her heart out. Her voice echoing through the room drove Lucy wild, and she too let out a deep moan of satisfaction.

Time stopped, as shivers ran across Sandra's body. Julie pulled back, satisfied. Sandra had finally succumbed to the temptation - three years in the making, ever since Julie had admitted to Sandra that she was a lesbian. Since then, Julie had fantasized about her best friend. Everything was finally coming together. Julie decided that she would mark this day down on her calendar for future years. December 28th. The most intense day in the world.

Lucy had to restrain Stan. He was still pounding as hard as he could, completely unaware that the game was over and that Lucy had lost. She forced him to stop, then gently pulled off of him. Stan was out-of-breath, all sweaty, completely drained by the exercise, both physically and emotionally. He too would remember this night for a long time, unless it became a complete blur due to his current stress levels.

"I think he needs a break, " Lucy said.
"I think he does, " Danielle replied.

For the first time, some of the group catched subtle hints of complicity between Lucy and Danielle, but nothing more came of it. Lucy helped Stan get to his feet.

"Let's get you washed up."
"I'll help, " Cedric said.

The three of them left the living room, while the others took time to recover from the intensity of what had just transpired. Sandra, in particular, was taking her time to recover from the orgasm. She slid off the couch in front of Julie and kissed her.

"You liked?"
"Understatement... why did I wait so long?"
"You weren't ready... you are now. I'm glad I'm your first."
"Sort of first, remember..."
"That's right."

Sandra looked up at Laurie.

"I win... right?"
"You do, " Danielle answered.
"I know what my prize is... but it's gonna sound weird. Maybe."
"Ask away."
"Laurie?"
"Yes?..."

There was some tension in the air. Everyone anticipated the request (Frank moreso than others), but the actual words came as a bit of a shock.

"Laurie, I want you and I... to date."
"Date?"

Laurie's jaw dropped - but not as much as Jacob's.

will9022

02-21-2011, 02:55 PM

WOW this story just keeps getting better and better! I especially love that little twist at the end there! Was not expecting that at all!

interesting

02-24-2011, 08:07 AM

Thanks Will.

Hopefully more to come tonight.

interesting

02-25-2011, 06:35 AM

"Date?" Laurie repeated.
"Yes... I know it sounds strange, but... I like you."
"I sort of have a boyfriend."
"I know... I'm sorry, this is awkward."

If Laurie and Sandra had been alone in the room, they probably could have sorted out their situation with ease, but as it was, they were not alone. While a few people had left the room, namely Felicity, Stan and Lucy, everyone else was there, hanging on their every word. Jacob, in particular, felt personnally concerned by the issue, but he said nothing, wondering how Laurie would react to the unusual 'dare'.

"I just don't understand what you mean, " Laurie finally replied.
"Never mind, then..."

Sandra's eyes dropped to the ground. She was stunned and hurt. Her confession had fallen on deaf ears, in front of everyone. The humiliation was compounded.

Julie suddenly got mad, unable to contain her emotions.

"You stupid girl!"

Laurie was shocked as Julie pounded her with words.

"She's asking you out, for crying out loud. You know how much courage that takes? What do you mean, you don't understand? She wants to hang out with you, have fun, get to know you better... I mean, for crying out loud, it's not rocket science!"

Jacob wanted to move to Laurie's defense, but Laurie picked up her own.

"Well, I'm sorry if I'm thick, but I do have a boyfriend and all."
"I thought you were in an open relationship or something..." Julie added.

Laurie realized her mistake. No one knew about her reconciliation with Jacob. For the past few weeks, she had spent some time with Sandra, having fun, playing games, showering together. They had indeed grown closer.

"Oh! God... I'm so sorry, Sandra."
"It's okay... It doesn't matter."
"It does to me. I hurt you."
"No. I hurt myself."

Laurie made a step towards Sandra, who gathered her courage to lift her eyes.

"I would be happy to go out with you... no expectations, though."

Julie calmed down, but it was Jacob's turn to intervene.

"And what does that make of me?"

Laurie turned to Jacob. No words came out. She was trying to think of a way to present this. As it turned out, Sandra provided the answer.

"I'll date you too."

Jacob's eyes opened wide.

"Look, Jacob... Laurie... I really do want to spend some time with you. I have grown quite fond of Laurie in the past few weeks, but I also don't want to get in between you two. I'm new at this, sort of... I want to try something different... and Laurie, you just make me feel good and warm inside... so... if it's all right with you both."

Julie was secretly holding back her emotions. Sandra's confession was both a wonderful display of love and a hurtful revelation. Julie wanted to share the same kind of emotions of Sandra as Sandra was sharing to Laurie, but now was not the time. Maybe the time would never come. They would always have this night.

Frank and Danielle had been watching patiently. Danielle whispered something into Frank's ear, and he nodded in agreement. For the moment, they said nothing. As for Luis, he was waiting, somewhat impatiently, for something more to happen, but he was intimidated by everyone's demeanor. He was starting to wonder how much longer he was going to be here.

Stan and Lucy came back, hand in hand. Stan stared at the assembled people, oblivious to the emotions running through this.

"This is completely wild and insane, you know that, right?"

It was Danielle who answered.

"That's the whole point, Stan. To be reckless. To do things we would not normally do. To take chances outside of our normal lives."
"You should have told me you were into this kind of thing..."
"I wasn't. Not with you. Not at that time."
"uh?"

She grabbed Frank's hand.

"It's about trust, and I didn't trust you enough."
"Maybe you were right... not to trust me."

He held on to Lucy's hand a little tighter.

Luis decided he had enough of this emotion and tenderness. He had not come for couples therapy or dating advice. He had agreed to be here for the sexual fun. If it was done, he was going to leave. It took some guts but he finally spoke up.

"Look, everyone, I don't mean to be a pain, or rain on your parade or anything... but I'm taking time off work for this thing, so, it's fine and all if you have your 'Oprah' moments, but I'm looking forward to less 'Oprah' and more 'Howard Stern', sort of. You know?"

Frank started to laugh, and a few of the people chipped in.

"Yeah. Sorry Luis, lots going in the background. But yeah, don't worry. I think we're ready to be moving forward, right everyone?"

All heads nodded in agreement.

"Good, because..."
"Wait, Cedric and Felicity are missing."
"They're in the other room, " Frank replied, "getting ready. It's their turn to take the lead. I think you'll all enjoy their game."

Everyone moved about to return to a somewhat organized position, sitting on the couch and the sofas, or even on the ground. Danielle went to check the temperature of the room, but it was perfectly comfortable, so she went back to Frank's side.

It took another two minutes for Cedric to come back, alone. He was now wearing a leather jockstrap, a leather collar, and his hands were behind his back. A small pouch was attached to the string holding the jock in place. Curiosity seeped into everyone's mind.

"Good evening, everyone. My name is Cedric, ringmaster. Tonight, we have a special treat for you, one I honestly hope you will enjoy immensely."

Felicity entered the room. Everyone's jaw dropped. She wore long black leather boots, covering above her knees. She had left her sex and behind exposed. She wore a corset that held up her stomach to under her breasts; these were half exposed, with nipple clamps joined by a chain. She wore a leather collar, as well as long leather gloves. Her long haid was tied in a pony tail. In her left hand, Felicity held a leather belt; in her right, a penis-shaped dildo was showing.

"Everyone, meet Felicity, my slave. She will do anything I ask... anything you ask."

interesting

02-27-2011, 09:44 AM

"Anything?" Luis repeated.
"Almost anything," Cedric finally corrected.

Felicity stood in the room, practically motionless.

"As I was explaining to some of you earlier, " Cedric continued, "Felicity and I have a unique understanding. Watch..."

He turned to Felicity.

"Dance."

Felicity started to move about sensually, swaying her hips and arms left and right. Her ass and breasts bounced around as she danced to the rhythm of an absent music. She kept at it, under everyone's focused stare, until Cedric told her to stop, and she returned motionless.

"She is here for your enjoyment... what would please me most, and it would please her too, is if everyone of you had a request for her. It can be practically anything. If she won't do it, I'll tell you."

Cedric looked about the room, to see which person would speak first. He added a detail.

"Boys, the only requirement I have, if you wish to fuck her, is that you wear a condom."

And he padded on the small pouch tied to his belt. Everyone understood. Silence hung in the room, as everyone wondered what they could ask from Felicity.

"I know what I want, " Julie said.
"Go ahead."
"I've been giving, and giving... I'd like to get some back... I want her to eat me out until I pass out!"
"Would you rather do it in private?" Cedric asked.

Julie was touched by his concern, but at this point, it did not matter anymore.

"No. Here. Now. In front of everyone."

Rita spoke up.

"That dildo in her hand... and the belt... that's a strap-on, right?"
"Yes, it is."
"All right... I want to do her. With the strap-on."

Cedric retrieved the items from Felicity and handed them to Rita.

"You know how to assemble it?"
"I should be able to figure it out."
"Will you be taking her at the same time as Julie?"
"Oh I will!"

Julie lay down on the ground, legs apart, giving Felicity unrestricted access. Rita had no problem assembling the tool and putting it on. Felicity got down on all fours, burying her face in-between Felicity's legs.

"Oh God!"

Rita got down on her knees, positioned herself.

"My God! She's so wet."

She slid her fingers across Rita's pussy before positioning herself to enter her. Felicity squirmed as the dildo entered her. Rita pounded very gently.

"Oh! I have got to get me some of that pussy!" Luis exclaimed.
"Me too, " Stan said.
"Well, boys, once the girls are done with her, be my guests, " Cedric commented.
"Does she do anal?" Luis asked.
"Only if she's good and ready. I have everything required if that's what you want."
"Everything required?"
"Lubricant, basically."
"Oh... wow... you guys know your stuff."

Cedric smiled. His gaze returned to Felicity, Rita and Julie, It was always an amazing sight watching his girlfriend fuck, and this particular sight was exceptional indeed. Cedric could not help but stare at Rita's round belly. He found her so incredibly beautiful. He turned to Jacques.

"She is exceptionally beautiful, don't you agree."
"Who?"
"Your wife."
"Girlfriend, and yes, she is amazing..."
"I love her curves. May I be honest?"
"Of course."
"I am tempted to take her myself... something about her body, the way she looks... it is intoxicating."

Jacques was pleased to hear it, even if a small hint of jealousy creeped up inside his gut.

"Your Felicity is awesome as well, I must say. Want to swap some time?"
"Perhaps. Although I much prefer this..."

Jacques smiled. He too quite enjoyed the spectacle.

Danielle whispered to Frank.

"I can't stand this anymore. I need to fuck... so bad."
"You want me to do you now?"
"Yes... I mean no. I mean... not yet. You're my 'pièce de résistance'. Can I... do something crazy?"
"Danielle, I love you. You have fun. That's all."
"I love you so much... you do whatever you want with anyone, okay?"
"Okay. I will. Just do your thing and have fun."

Danielle moved towards the three girls, standing over Julie. She bent down, sitting her sex in Julie's face.

"You know what to do, love. Enjoy!"

As soon as she crouched down, Julie went to work, and Danielle's face changed to ecstasy. The sight got weirder but more intense; Rita was pounding into Felicity, who was fingering and eating out Julie, who was in turn doing the same to Danielle, and every girl was enjoying the action, moreso than the spectactors.

Lucy turned to Stan.

"Oh! I want me some of that hot lesbian action... Can I?"
"After what you did, Lucy, you do what you want. I can't... I won't... just go."

It took a moment for Lucy to figure out how she could participate in the activity. She stepped up, standing in front of Danielle, her former rival, who was in the the throes of pleasure. Lucy looked down on her.

"Danielle?"
"Oh... God... What do you want, Lucy?"
"Would you... eat me?"

Engrossed as she was under Julie's care, Danielle did not even think twice. She dove right into the pussy at her face level, barely aware who it belonged to. At this point it did not matter.

The scene lasted a few minutes. No one else tried to join in, though Jacob quietly motioned to Laurie if she wanted to join. But Laurie's mind was elsewhere, looking over at Sandra once in while. Sandra kept blushing.

The first girl to climax was Danielle; it did not take long for the others to emulate her in sequence. Their muffled shouts filled the room, from Julie to Lucy, and finally Felicity herself, allowing herself to climax only after everyone else had been satisfied.

All the while, Stan and Luis were staring at the sight, unable to look away and very aware that within moments, it would be their turn to partake of Felicity's generosity.

interesting

02-28-2011, 10:42 PM

At some point, someone was going to wake up and realize this entire night was just a dream. That was how it felt for many of the players involved in the game: completely unreal. Although most of them had played this type of game in the past, under other circumstances, it had never gone into this level of intensity before. Even Cedric, the most aloof player in the game, could not help but marvel at the unbridled entertainment unfolding in front of his very eyes.

The girls got back up, still somewhat shaken from their respective orgasms. Only Felicity remained on the floor, collapsing after Rita pulled out of her. Lucy moved back towards Stan, but not before planting a kiss on Danielle's lips, tasting her own sex on her lips at the same time. Danielle was helped up by Rita; they each returned to their traditional partners, Frank and Jacques. Once the way was clear, Julie rose to her feet and stepped away from the scene, her eyes fixated on a panting Felicity on the ground.

Cedric went over to his girlfriend and checked up on her. She was recovering from the intense activity and emotion. It had been a while since Felicity had been surrounded by some much flesh, let alone so many girls. Cedric caressed her buttocks gently, whispering in her ear that the night was not over for her. He discreetly motioned to Luis and Stan, and she understood. She asked for at least a few minutes. He explained what he had in mind; she held back both excitement and shock, whispering only.

"Can I get you to come in me, later?"
"Please these two gentlemen, and I'll fuck you like crazy."
"I love you dear."
"And I, you... now rest for a moment."

Rita was removing the strap-on belt from her waist. She recovered one of the wash cloths from earlier in the room and started cleaning it up. As she did so, she stared at her boyfriend.

"You know, honey... I don`t think I`ve ever been taken by one of these."
"First time for everything."
"Maybe... we'll see. It feels so empowering, you know... taking someone from behind like that. I can see why you like it."
"I like it every which way..."
"True."

Rita kissed Jacques and set the tool aside for now. She was sure they were not done with it yet.

Lucy pulled gently away from Stan, and stared at Danielle.

"You got a bathroom, here? I need to take a leak."
"Yeap. Back there, other side of the kitchen."
"Show me?"
"Sure."

Danielle pulled away from Frank. Lucy followed her into the kitchen and towards the bathroom, but as they neared the doorway, Lucy stopped.

"Danielle?"
"You can call me Dan. You've earned it. What is it?"
"Two things... one, thank you. For letting us into your home, this night... and what you just did. I feel like I owe you something back..."
"You don't, but thanks for the compliment. Two?"
"Two... it's kind of complicated, but basically, I love Stan... but I don`t."
"You don't."
"I left my parents's place last August. Stan is my first boyfriend, he was charming and nice, and I was all over him. I mean, literally, I jumped him."
"To be honest, same thing happened to me. He just has that animal quality I would say..."
"Yeah. But he's not a keeper, I think, long-term anyway."
"So why do you want my help?"
"I don't know. Maybe I just need to tell someone who will understand? This is all new to me."
"To be honest, this is mostly new as well. I mean, you can't live like this normally. I mean, you can, if you want to, but I wouldn't. What we just did, that whole girl-on-girl sort of orgy, well, it's something for a rainy day, you know. The excess must be outweighed by normal life..."
"You think so?"
"I do. At some point, you have to grow up a little. Doesn't mean you can't fancy a folly every once in a while though. You want to dump Stan?"
"No. Not yet. I don't know."
"Well, Lucy, I share your sentiment."

They gave each other a big hug a light kiss on the mouth.

"I can't believe I just ate you out like that..."
"I can't believe I asked..."

Danielle let Lucy go to the bathroom as she returned to the living room. She noticed that Julie was sitting alone in her corner, so she walked up to her.

"Thank you so much for what you just did there, Julie. You are one heck of a lover."
"I guess so."
"What's wrong?"
"Oh! Nothing."

Danielle did not want to take that answer at face-value, but now did not seem like the best time to talk. Besides, with what she had witnessed from the games, she was starting to understand Julie's turmoil. She placed a hand on her shoulder.

"If we have time, we'll talk later."
"Thanks sweetie..."

Danielle returned to Frank's side. Felicity was slowly getting back up; she was currently sitting on her naked ass, looking up at Cedric with complete contentment. Danielle's gaze went to Luis; he was almost giddy, like a child waiting to unwrap the Christmas present he knew was under the tree. Stan was also completely focused on what was supposedly just about to happen. His mind had completely deserted thoughts of Lucy. This made Danielle a bit sad, but it did not surprise her. She went over to Frank and gave him a big hug.

"Hi."
"You know what I just realized?" Danielle said.
"What?"
"I'm so lucky to have you."
"Thanks."

Meanwhile, Laurie was goading Jacob on.

"Come on, do it."
"Why?"
"You haven't done anything with anyone since we started this thing a few months ago."
"That 'thing' is over."
"Not until after the party. You don't want to have sex with anyone else?"
"Well, maybe... but why do you want me to?"
"Maybe it's because I want this to be fair... look, I've had my opportunities in the past. I mean, you've actually never been with two girls at once, so I'm thinking we could do something along those lines with Sandra. If she's willing."
"I guess so, I'm in no rush."
"All right, well here's what would make me happy. I want you to fuck Felicity..."
"That job's already taken, " Jacob pointed out.
"Do it after."
"Sloppy thirds?"
"You're disgusting."
"Sorry... I'm just... I'll see, okay?"
"Okay."

Laurie looked over to Sandra, who was still blushing from her revelation a few moments before. Laurie's gaze went to Julie. She was starting to realize how Sandra's demand might be problematic for Julie, but she was being a sport about it. Laurie was wondering how she could turn this around so she included Julie in the mix. But how could she, given the fact that she also wanted to include Jacob? The answer was not forthcoming.

Cedric turned to Felicity. She had fully recovered now, and she was waiting on him. This was his cue.

"Stan... Luis... come over here."

They made a step forward.

"You two have been chosen to be ones who will fuck my slave... Stan in her pussy... Luis, in her ass, as you requested. But, it will be done under supervision, and under my circumstances. Agree to them, and you can have all that she has to offer. Do I have your agreement?"

Luis immediately gave his consent, but Stan was a bit more level-headed.

"What are the conditions?"
"Good question. First off, you will both be wearing condoms."

He pulled two out of his satchel.

"Luis... you can't simply ram it up her ass... you have to ease your way in... you have to be gentle at first. If you hurt her, I will hurt you."

Cedric was a big man compared to Luis, so Luis was intimidated enough not to argue the point.

"Stan, you will lie on your back, and Felicity will mount you, facing forward. Before that, however, Luis, you will lube up the condom, and gently prod your way in... Once you're fully in, you'll pull out completely. Felicity will then get on top of Stan, and finally, you'll enter her again... both at the same time."
"Wait-a-minute... we'll end up touching..."

Stan hesitated, but Luis was already wrapping the condom in place.

"Take it or leave it..."

Stan was still somewhat hesistant, but the thrill of fucking this gorgeous stranger with the tattooed breasts was simply too much. He got down on the floor, on his back.

Time froze for a moment, as the realization of what was going to happen became as real, as surreal as the rest of the night.

NIKOLAS3220

03-01-2011, 05:27 AM

This is such a detailed, emotion filled story, that it just makes me want to read more, like right now.;) Although I cant help but notice that Frank, being the focus character since the first installemnt of the "A long time coming" series, doesn't really participate in anything these past few chapters. I do think he will be heavily involved in later chapters though. Keep it up and I really hope to read more soon.

interesting

03-01-2011, 05:10 PM

This is such a detailed, emotion filled story, that it just makes me want to read more, like right now.;)

Thank you. I try to make my stories about more than just people having games and sex together. If I manage only a fraction of what I intend, then I'm satisfied.

Although I cant help but notice that Frank, being the focus character since the first installemnt of the "A long time coming" series, doesn't really participate in anything these past few chapters. I do think he will be heavily involved in later chapters though.

Frank does indeed take a sidebar in the current portion of the story; but rest assured, he is still very much present, and the unfolding events, games and activities play a role in his understanding of his own desires and limitations.

Keep it up and I really hope to read more soon.

Will do, and as soon as I can...

interesting

03-01-2011, 08:25 PM

Both Stan and Luis were getting ready, both somewhat oblivious to the fact that they were about to perform in front of everyone. Cedric's tone, forceful, kept them focused on him and Felicity, which simply made what was going to happen that much clearer in their minds. Stan lay down on his back and started stroking himself hard again. Cedric handed him a condom to place over his dick once it was hard enough. Luis had finished applying the lube and was waiting for his cue.

Julie, unnoticed by everyone except for Danielle and Frank, left the room. Danielle whispered something to Frank and left after Julie. Sandra noticed what was going on, but she remained to watch the show, as did everyone else.

With Felicity on all fours, Luis got to his knees and proceeded to position himself correctly. It was harder than he had anticipated. He was particularly mindful of Cedric's threat, empty as it might be, about being gentle. Perhaps that was why it was so hard to enter Felicity. Cedric took charge to guide him through the process.

"Enter her pussy first..."

Luis did just that and slid right in. Felicity moaned, as did Luis.

"Good. Now give one of two good thrusts."

It was more than one or two thrusts, but it did the trick.

"Now pull out, and reposition yourself."

Luis carried out the order; oddly enough, at least for him, it seemed to make the rest of the ordeal easier after that. He positioned himself more appropriately, then tried to shove it in. It did not really do anything at first.

"Give quick but very light thrusts. She'll be more responsive."

He did his best to do so, and sure enough, he started being able to slide it in there. She squirmed a little at first, then relaxed as he became more comfortable with his posture. He kept on giving a few constant thrusts, and each time, it seemed he could go a bit deeper. Finally, he made it half way inside, and could start putting a bit more weight into the thrusts.

"Not too much. Don't crush her. Hold yourself steady."

For whatever reason, Luis was following the advice of Cedric, completely under the spell of his guidance. A few more thrusts got Luis almost all the way in, and his smile betrayed his enjoyment.

"Now go and fuck her ass a little..."

It was not the most erotic position Luis had even been in (nor the most erotic anyone in the room had seen) but it did seem to provide Luis with an immense satisfaction, as he thrust repeatedly into her ass, enjoying the tight sensation.

"Good, now stop and gently pull out... gently."

Luis obeyed the command to the letter. Cedric was always amazed at how easy it was for him to take control of certain individuals; people whose submissive personality could be easily manipulated into following orders. Luis was one of those. He pulled out as gently as he could; Felicity let out a short sigh, but no one could know if it was from relief or disappointment. She simply moved forward to Stan, who was now at the ready, and she got on top of him, and slid onto his cock, starting to ride him up and down.

"Stan, let her work you over..."
"Sure... whatever..."

Stan had closed his eyes. His hands reached for her breasts, but she pulled them away.

"No touching, " Cedric replied.

It took a great effort for Cedric to put his hands away, but he complied. Cedric told Luis to get in closer and reposition himself. Felicity, as if on cue, stopped what she was doing, much to Stan's chagrin; it was much harder for Luis to get into position. At first, he did not want to touch Stan's legs. Very quickly, he realized that if he was going to get his wish, he was going to have move closer. Physical contact was inevitable. The desire was too much even for his restraint, and once he got past his resistance, he positioned himself, and slid again into Felicity, very close to where Stan was entering her as well.

Both the boys started to try to move about, but of course nothing happened. For a moment, they realized they were somewhat stuck inside her, and this did not prove to be as pleasant as either of them had imagined. With each boy trying to push and pull in a different direction, neither could get a motion going. Again, Cedric came to rescue.

"Boys, let's make this simple. You need to work in tandem. You either thrust together, or you alternate."

It was a very weird thing for Stan and Luis to look at each other and try to coordinate their effort. It was clumsy at best, at least at first. They decided to take turns first; when that did not work well, they decided to thrust together, and they suddenly unlocked the sexual hold they were in. Everything fell through from there; Felicity lost herself in the throes of the two lovers who were mounting her, and the boys were able to let go of their fear, even allowing their legs and hands to touch so they could get a better rhythm going. Felicity climaxed almost instantly from their combined effort, but the boys kept going at it, unable to stop, unable to reason their cooperation.

The rest of the gang watched, at first with amusement, then with concern and finally with disbelief at the sight unfolding in front of them. Felicity's moans filled the room enough that a few began to wonder if this would draw the neighbours in.

Luis could not hold it in anymore. He wanted to do like in the porn movies, pull out and shoot over her body, but he did not even have the time. He filled out the condom before being able to stop his motion, and then he sort of jerked to a stop. The sudden shift in motion caused Stan to also climax at that point, which sent Felicity into yet another orgasm. As Luis pulled out, he fell onto his ass, completely unbalanced and out of it. Felicity took over from there, and rode the entire length of her orgasm on top of a helpless Stan, shaking like a leaf. Felicity collapsed on top of Stan without another sound.

Complete silence filled the room; only the whisper of Danielle and Julie's voice from the other room was heard, and the silence drew them back in.

Cedric moved to Felicity and helped her get back up and off of Stan. Felicity was also shaking, so Cedric took her aside, heading for the bathroom.

Meanwhile, the silence kept its hold on the room. It was Julie who broke it.

"What did I miss?"

interesting

03-02-2011, 06:20 AM

"Talk to me..."

Danielle intercepted Julie as she entered the kitchen. Julie turned to face her, a look of both concern and disgust in her face.

"Why do you want to know?"
"Because I care. Because you're in my home, and a few moments ago, we were... well... making love, sort of. And now, I see you running away, and I can't help but wonder if it has something to do with me."
"I hardly call what we were doing making love..." Julie sneered.

Danielle's face was impassive, and Julie apologized silently for her remark.

"Granted, it was not the most intimate moment..." Danielle commented.

Julie smiled again.

"It was still nice... you have a very sweet pussy."
"Thanks. Now what's eating you, besides Felicity?"

Danielle had intended the question to come out as a joke, but Julie's reaction told her she had struck a nerve. Julie decided to be forthcoming.

"I don't want to watch what's going to happen next..."
"I can understand that... but there's more, I bet."

Both girls moved further into the kitchen as they talked, right next to Danielle's bedroom.

"There is."
"Whose idea was it to invite you?"
"Sandra, of course."
"Why are you here?"
"Well, Sandra said she needed a wingman. Wingwoman. Anyway, she said it would be fun, and it is..."
"But?"
"But I feel somewhat out of place. I'm not used to so many naked men... or any for that matter."

Sounds of pleasure started to emanate from the living room.

"And there they go..." Julie whispered.
"You're jealous?"
"Jealous? Of what?"
"I don't mean of not being with a man. I mean... if everyone does it with everyone, it kind of makes the thing... well, not special at all, maybe?"
"You're smart, Dan, but that's not the issue here. I've had sex for sex, and wanted nothing out of it."
"If I may?..."
"Sure."
"I think you felt a connection to Felicity, and seeing her like that... like what's going on... it's sort of invalidates the intimacy you felt with her, right?"

Julie stared at Danielle and wondered how she could be so insightful.

"Maybe, yeah... I mean, she shared a few things with me earlier, and I thought..."
"Want me to give you my take on what's going on?"
"You'll do it anyway, so go ahead."
"I don't think what's happening there matters to her. I think the conversation you had in my bedroom, earlier in the day, I think that's what mattered really."
"You're sweet, Dan."
"I know. And you're awesome, Julie."

They hugged each other. The sounds of pleasure increased so the girls moved into the bedroom to take some distance and sat on the edge of the bed.

"What about what we just did?" Julie asked.
"What about it specifically?"
"Was it just sex or did it mean something?"
"Honestly... it did not mean that much. It was a thrill..."
"Oh."
"But this... time after, talking, that's nice - amazing even. That's what's important. I could do you anytime, but taking time to chat before or after the fact, sharing, that's what's important."
"You are one weird girl, Dan. Your boyfriend's lucky..."
"He's not my boyfriend just yet."
"Honey, he better grab you up very soon or I'll snatch you up myself."
"That might be fun... but it's just been so strange getting to know him again..."
"Again?"
"He was my crush when I was twelve... thirteen. We completely lost touch until a few months ago."
"And you two hit it off..."
"We did. Sort of. Sandra got into the mix, which I'm sure you're aware of. My fault."
"Don't be sad... it got me here so that's something."
"I guess. Still, I'm confused about Frank. I love him so much - but there's so much distance to cover between six years ago and now... and this is very intense... I mean with Stan and Lucy coming along like they did. And Rita deciding to invite Luis..."
"What's his story?"
"We sort of had a dare with him last night. Not important. As soon as they're done, I'm going to ask them to leave."
"Done with Felicity, you mean."
"Yeah. I get that we're using this to break it off for good, but it's way too awkward for me to continue while Stan is here. And Luis... well, I just don't know him, don't really trust him either. He's just a delivery boy, for crying out loud. What was Rita thinking?"
"She wasn't. Don't be mad at her. I think throwing him into the mix gave us all the push we needed to break free of conventions a little bit."
"Maybe."

The moans and sounds of pleasure stopped.

"And that's the end of that..." Julie laughed.
"You better?"
"Somewhat. I still have... issues."
"Sandra?"
"That obvious?"
"A bit. I think Sandra's taken with somebody else."
"That, however, is more than obvious."
"How much do you want to be with her?"
"Mostly, I want her to be happy."
"You love her that much?"
"You know what... I think I do."
"That's how I love Frank... I don't care what he does... or who he does it with... as long as he's happy."
"We should head back."

They exited the room and saw Cedric and Felicity walking past them. Felicity raised her eyes and locked gaze with Julie, which made Julie blush. Danielle picked up on the hint.

"What did I tell you?"
"Shut up!" Julie joked.

The girls entered the room, noticing Luis on his ass, Stan lying on his back, and the others still in shock over the scene. Completely nonchalant, Julie spoke first, breaking the silence.

"So, what did I miss?"

will9022

03-03-2011, 04:38 PM

AMAZING! This story is so great, and I don't go on that often, so it is nice logging on to many parts in this story. thanks!

interesting

03-04-2011, 07:19 AM

No one answered Julie's query. Instead, everyone remained quiet, still somewhat shaken from what they had just witnessed - or participated in, in the case of Luis and Stan. It took a long moment for the emotion and stress to die down. With Cedric and Felicity both out of the room, no one was sure exactly where to continue.

Frank was the first to regain his composure, partly because he had been expecting something like this on the part of his two friends, and partly because the spectacle had only slightly fazed him. True, Felicity's performance had been somewhat disturbing to him, but previous discussions he had with Cedric had prepared him for something like that. He was glad that it had been Stan and Luis going along for the ride, and not another of his friends. Danielle had also shared with him a few thoughts before going to join Julie in the other room, so he still had a few responsibilities to take care of. He was, after all, still in charge of the entertainment.

"That was something. I hope both you guys enjoyed your opportunity..."

He looked past into the kitchen, where Cedric and Felicity had disappeared.

"I don't think we'll wait for them to get back before moving on. Luis, you satisfied?"
"And how!... that was some crazy shit."
"You said it. Well, I think it's probably time that you left, got back to your job, you know."

It took a few moments for Luis to take the hint, but he acknowledged.

"Yeah. I guess I pretty much got, well, the best reward I could think of. Wow."
"Wow indeed..."

Frank's tone was neutral, practically emotionless. His reaction bothered those who knew him best, like Jacob and Laurie, but Jacob realized it was an act and confided his discovery to Laurie.

Luis started looking around for his clothes, gathering them up and starting to get dressed again. Rita stepped up beside Frank, with Jacques right behind her.

"It was a nice game, Luis... but don't expect a regular thing here."
"Nope, not expecting anything more. To be honest, this was a bit weirder than yesterday... I don't regret it but... damn... I need a breather, you know."
"Yeah. It would be better if you simply did not acknowledge what happened here..."
"Are you kidding? No one would believe me anyway."
"That's what I thought."

Luis had no intention of sticking around, for several different reasons. After this last encounter, he was spent and had no desire to invest in any further sexual endeavour for a while. The intensity of the encounter had left him hollow and spent, and he realized now that he had allowed himself to be taken too far for his tastes. Holding hands with Stan - a complete stranger by any standards - while he was screwing that girl was way too weird for him now, thinking back on it. And even the anal sex seemed somewhat exagerrated. He had always fancied doing it, and it did nothing more for him than regular sex. It even smelled worst - something he should have anticipated, he realized after the fact. And finally, he had to get back to his job. He had been gone for almost a full hour. That was too much time. Still, he thanked Rita personally for having invited him. There were no regrets - just things to think about for himself and the future.

"It was intense, I'll say that much."

Luis actually took the time to shake whatever hands were extended to him before gathering his coat and leaving without actually saying 'goodbye'. The door closed behind him but the tension in the room did not subside. Frank knew the tougher part was still to come.

Jacob sat down and Laurie sat next to him. Jacob had not enjoyed the sight as much as he thought he initially would. There was something obscene about what he had just witnessed, and he was trying to put it into words, but none seemed adequate. Laurie just silently took his hand; she now regretted asking him to join the scene. Why was she always pushing him to have sex with other people? Was it because she felt guilty for wanting the same thing? Her eyes wandered to Sandra, sitting alone on her bench, and she realized that although she was physically attracted to her, her real emotional connection was to Jacob. As Julie moved and sat on the floor, right in front of Sandra, Laurie understood Julie's earlier reaction. Laurie was standing in-between Sandra and Julie; Julie did not make a move for Sandra for fear of being rejected, and Sandra only had eyes for Laurie, and would continue to be like that until Laurie officially rejected her. Laurie looked back to Jacob, squeezing his hand tighter. To hell with that friends with benefit: Laurie now knew what she wanted, and that was two-fold this evening. First, she wanted to have sex with her lover and boyfriend, Jacob; second, she wanted to find a way for Julie and Sandra to end up together, because it only seemed right. Laurie also envisionned a third, less important objective, but she pushed it to the back of her head.

"I love you, Jacob."
"Love you too..."

They kissed gently, and Jacob realized there was purpose in that kiss. It intrigued him, and finally snapped him out of replaying the scene in his mind, bringing him into the moment.

Stan was still lying on his back, Lucy by his side. Danielle looked upon her ex-boyfriend. How oblivious he seemed to everything surrounding him. He had no idea Lucy was thinking of dumping him at some point. She wanted to be sympathetic, but she did not care. She still hurt, and she felt it right that he should get a dose of his own medicine. She wanted him to leave; she had already shared the sentiment with Frank, who had promised to get him to go after his encounter with Felicity. Oddly enough, she wanted to keep Lucy along, but that would be impossible unless they broke up this night, which Danielle was hoping would not happen. She did not want another scene to unfold.

Rita sat on Jacques' lap at the other end of the couch. She placed a hand across his shoulders and waited for the rest of the activities to resume. Neither her nor her boyfriend were particularly shocked by the previous sexual display, but neither were they stimulated. The all-girl 'somewhat orgy' had been erotic and sexy; Rita taking Felicity from behind, while she performed oral sex on Julie, who did the same to Danielle who finally did the same to Lucy. There had been sensuality in their act; Felicity's encounter with Stan and Luis was just sex without purpose, clumsy sex at best. And Stan's immobility, lying naked on his back, not bothering to get up after the activity, told Rita much about him. She shared her feelings with Jacques with a single glance, and he nodded in agreement. It was clear that Stan had to go.

In a sense, Stan had just humiliated himself in front of everybody. Abandoning all self-respect and indulging in Felicity's flesh the way he did, submitting to Cedric's commands, somehow it made Danielle feel better about having lost him. Perhaps Danielle was just using it as an excuse to keep her strong feelings against him alive, but in any event, his performance (although she had missed it entirely) told her that he was not the one for her. Danielle smiled at Frank. It was time.

Frank moved towards Lucy and Stan and bent down besides them.

"Well, Stan, that was something, right."
"Man, that was so awesome."
"Well, that's one way of seeing it."

Frank shared Danielle's feelings, and not simply because Stan was a former rival.

"You should get up now..."
"Yeah, probably..."

Stan did not understand, but Lucy did. She seemed sad.

"He's right. Get up, come on... don't be a lazy bum."

She helped him to sit and he shook his head. She removed the rubber still on his dick; Frank actually took it away to dispose of it, but Danielle intercepted it and went into the kitchen.

"Where's the girl?" Stan inquired.
"Recuperating."
"Oh... I hope I didn't hurt her."
"I doubt it."

Stan finally made his way to his feet.

"I'm satisfied."
"I'm glad..."

Lucy's tone betrayed her real emotion, but taken as he was with his own state of being, Stan barely noticed. Frank was about to say something, but Lucy beat him to the punch.

"I think we should go."
"What? But the party's just beginning..."
"I think the party's done."

Stan seemed disappointed.

"Yeah, I guess. Anyway, I had my fun. You wanna go?"
"We should go."

Frank noticed how she never said she wanted to go.

"Come on Stan, get your clothes."
"All right."

As Stan moved away, Frank apologized silently to Lucy. She simply smiled at him.

"I'm good... I want to speak to Danielle, though."
"Sure. She's probably in the kitchen."

Stan, still in a daze, was sorting through the pile of clothing to find his own. Jacques and Jacob left the couch to assist him and make sure he did not leave with anything that did not belong to him. Meanwhile, Lucy made her way into the kitchen, where Danielle was leaning against her counter.

"Hey. Leaving?"
"Yeah, we are. Better that way."

Danielle hesitated a moment, but decided to be honest.

"It's not you, you know that."
"I know. You don't want to forgive him."
"Not fully, anyway."
"I don't really want to go, but it's best like this."
"What did you see in there?"
"I saw what I needed to see, I guess... Don't worry about me, Dan."
"I do... I was you, sort of..."

Lucy moved up to only a few centimetres from Danielle, kissing her gently on the nose.

"I'm touched... you really are beautiful."
"So are you... prettier than me since you stole him?"
"Dan, it was so easy... I just had to show him my boobs."
"That easy, huh?"
"Yeap. Listen, this is going to sound weird but... I mean, once we're gone, you're gonna move on to other things, right?"
"Right. Might take us a while to get back in the mood, though."
"Yeah. Figured... so... if I manage to ditch him... can I come back?"

A large smile appeared on Danielle's face.

"Yes. I'd be happy to have you around."
"I'm crazy, aren't I?"
"We all are..."

The girls kissed on the lips this time, and gave each other a big hug.

"I won't promise anything, but... if I can..."
"We won't expect you."

Lucy and Danielle returned to the living room; Stan handed Lucy her clothes.

"What about the rest of you?" Stan asked.
"Oh! You know..." Jacques replied.

Frank took a more direct approach.

"Well, I'm staying over... obviously."

He took Danielle's hand. With his free hand, he pointed to Rita and Jacques.

"They're her guests, so they're staying too."

Frank said nothing else and let his words linger in the air as Stan and Lucy got dressed. When Stan was finally fully dressed, he turned to Danielle.

"So... no hard feelings?"
"None whatsoever."
"Good. I'm really... sorry about all this, but you know."
"Good."
"What about my stuff in storage?"
"Can it wait?"
"Yeah. Sure. Whatev."
"Great."

Lucy popped into the conversation.

"I had a great time everyone. I hope to see you again sometime."
"Same here, " Frank replied.

Lucy grabbed Stan by the hand.

"Come on. Let's go."
"Okay. Bye everyone."

And with that, they were off with a wave from everyone's hand. As the door closed behind them, Danielle locked it up. She breathed a sigh of relief. She was happy to see that the crowd was with her on this, and that everyone seemed happy the have impromptu guests depart. Jacob looked about the room.

"Where's Cedric and Felicity?"

interesting

03-04-2011, 06:23 PM

I'm going to have to take a quick break over the weekend from posting here, since I have scholarly obligations to attend to, but rest assured I will be back with more, hopefully Monday.

For your speculative enjoyment, there are still two major activities to come for the group, so perhaps around 10-12 more sections before the story comes to a close.

At the risk of disappointing some of my readers, I also have no plans to make a follow-up to this story. While I enjoy writing it, I need to move on to other projects (here and elsewhere). My characters will be able to go on without me.

Write you soon. :)

will9022

03-05-2011, 11:06 PM

take as much time as you need. this is amazing!

interesting

03-07-2011, 06:04 AM

Cedric closed the door to the bathroom, as Felicity stripped away every piece of her clothing and got into the tub. Cedric moved towards her and got the water gently running. Felicity sat down in silence at the bottom of the tub, and then looked up at her lover. She smiled.

"Did I do good?"
"You did great..."
"I wasn't as much into it as I usually am."
"I noticed. Did you enjoy it?"
"I did... though I would have enjoyed others more, I think."
"What you did there was very brave, Felicity. I'm proud of you."

She blushed.

"I feel dirty... and not the good kind. The way everyone was looking at us was different."
"It's a different crowd, we can't expect everyone to be as understanding."
"True."

Felicity took some of the running water and splashed it across her body.

"It's funny. We sort of all came at the same time..."
"You did. Well, Luis did, then you and Stan."
"Did you like watching them fuck me?"

Cedric did not answer but just showed a large grin.

"Are you planning to fuck anyone this evening?" Felicity continued.
"I may have one person in mind..."
"Do I know her?"
"I think you may..."
"You know, Ced, if you want to indugle with someone else..."
"We'll see. You know what I prefer."
"I do... you still fancy Frank doing me?"
"And how! But he's way too much into that new girl of his, so we'll probably have to put a raincheck or hold on that thought."
"Shame. He is pretty."
"Yes, he is."

Cedric bent down and caressed her hair.

"I just want to make sure you're okay.
"I am. It was strange though. Those two boys... not our usual crowd. It was all about them, wasn't it?"
"Yes. All taking and very little giving."
"I'd like to give you a little something myself..."
"Later, love. Later."

Felicity splashed some more water on herself, rubbing it against her naked skin.

"I think my boobs made quite an impact on everyone."
"Well, they do..."
"I told my story to Julie."
"And how did she take it?"
"She was sympathetic. I really love her. And she's so good with her tongue - best oral sex I've had!"
"Excellent."
"I could use more dicks though... maybe just one more, the right one..."

She glared at him.

"Do you think you've earned it yet?"
"Well, I ate out one guy until he came in my mouth, I did let one girl eat me out to orgasm, and I had another one ride me with my own strap-on, then I got fucked by two guys at the same time. I did anal... that counts for something, right?"
"What do we say?"
"Please?"
"How do we say it?"

She got on her knees in the bathtub and started rubbing against the leather covering his crotch.

"Have I been a good, obedient girl?"
"Have you?"
"I did everything you asked so far? Can I just at least get another taste of that sweet rod of yours?"
"Go for it."

Cedric did not have to insist. Felicity pulled the cloth off and swallowed him quickly. Cedric, despite the fact that he was the least excitable of the men, still could hold back a moan of pleasure as his girlfriend sucked hard on him. He got turned on by the sight of her sexual prowess, but ultimately, he was the one reaping both rewards, the spectacle and the climax. Felicity, once she got going, was very hard to stop. What ultimately cooled her each time was the satisfaction of her man. With that in mind, Cedric decided it was not yet time for him to come. He pulled away, though it took some effort.

Felicity's face change from desire to fear.

"Did I displease you?"
"No, no, not at all. In fact, it was quite pleasant. But it's too soon."
"Oh... but I want it so bad."
"Get out of the tub. You deserve a treat..."

She hurried out of the tub. He lifted her left leg up to the toilet seat, and positioned himself behind her.

"Close your eyes."

She did. He gently caressed her pussy with his fingers; she moaned lightly. He positioned himseld and entered her with one stroke. She held back a scream. Her lover's dick was hard inside her. Her master was giving her a little taste of paradise. She tried to sway back and forth, but he grabbed her arms tight and held her there.

"Oh... it's so hard... I want you so bad."

He started giving hard thrusts from his standing position, slow but steady. Felicity practically jumped every time. Cedric was as turned as she was, even though he was better at not showing it. At the moment, he knew that he should hold back, but he wanted to take her so hard that it was difficult to resist the urge, so close to the edge.

A knock on the door broke the spell, and Cedric stopped.

"They're gone. You in there?" Jacob asked.

Felicity started laughing, and Cedric followed in kind. He pulled out of her, wiping himself with a washcloth as she got steady on her feet. Cedric answered.

"Yes, we're here."
"The others are gone. Stan, Luis, Lucy, they left."
"We'll be right out."

Felicity turned around and faced her lover.

"I hope you'll finish that later..."
"Make me proud and I'll fuck you every which way you want..."

interesting

03-08-2011, 06:22 AM

As everyone got back into the living room, Frank decided it was time to take an assessment of the evening, if only to clear the air.

First of all, everyone was naked, except for Julie who had never bothered to take her socks off from Danielle's undressing game. Every guy had received oral sex from several of the girls in Jacob's game. Things had gotten a bit weird with the arrival of Stan, Lucy and Luis. Frank was the only person (beyond Cedric and Felicity) to know that their planned presentation had veered completely off course, due in part to Stan and Luis' presence. Now that they were gone, Frank felt that the game could be resumed where it had been sidetracked, but neither Cedric nor Felicity seemed intent on getting back to the original plan, which had simply been to make Felicity the recipient of dares aimed at her. Stan and Luis had completely taken over the activity with their threesome, and now the mood was gone. It was up to Frank to get everyone back in the right mood to move on to Rita's own game.

"All right, everyone feeling good?"

All gave a nod to Frank.

"We're going to take a breather from all the intensity. I want everyone to pair up... let's roll randomly. Boys, girls, does not matter at this time."

Teams were formed: Cedric with Jacques, Felicity with Julie, Jacob with Rita, Danielle with Sandra and finally Frank with Laurie.

"This will be a simple game of massage and relaxation. You'll need to select a person to give and one to receive, at first; later on you'll switch sides."
"Whose game is this?" Rita asked.
"It's mine. Making it up as I go along... I don't think we're ready yet for your game, Rita."
"I am," Rita answered.

She did not insist any further, allowing Frank to keep going.

"Essentially, you'll be massaging your partner for about one minute before switching. Here's how it's going to play. You can't massage an area that's already been massaged."
"Will we able to switch partners?" Jacob asked.
"Sure. If everyone wants to."

Everyone got into position across the room. Frank gave the go-ahead, and the massages started.

Cedric started to rub Jacques' feet for about one minute; he kneaded them as gently as he could, getting the circulation going. Jacques returned the favor by massaging Cedric's broad shoulders, commenting on his physique as he did. Luckily for them, neither guy was very self-conscious of their nudity or the other person`s. When Jacques' dick grazed Cedric`s lower back, he did not even cringe.

Felicity lay Julie down on her back and started massaging her breasts, applying a firm grip as she did so. Julie closed her eyes for the whole duration. When they swapped places, Julie had Felicity lie on her back and massaged her butt cheeks. Julie inquired as to how it had felt to be taken by the two men at the same time, but Felicity's answer was evasive. She smiled at Julie, answering simply.

"Not half as good as when you ate me out..."

Jacob went to work on Rita's lower back. Rita allowed herself to relax while his hands played with her vertebrae. She commented on his strong hands. When they exchanged places, she got him to lie on his back, and massaged his inner thighs. Jacob immediately stood up to attention, Rita's face inches from his crotch. She planted a gentle kiss on the tip as the minute came up.

Sandra took Danielle's hands in her and massaged them. The two girls stared at each other in silence. Danielle had things she wanted to share with Sandra, but found no words to voice them out, so she remained silent. Sandra, on her end, felt the unease but knew not how to adress it. When they swapped places, Danielle turned Sandra around, hugged her from behind and massaged her chest, stomach and sides from behind, squeezing her own breasts against Sandra's back. The minute was almost up when Danielle finally whispered something in Sandra's ear, which made Sandra blush.

"It's so true..." Danielle insisted.

Laurie set Frank on his back and literally went to massage around his crotch area. Her playful smile told a lot about her intentions for later in the evening. She was mindful to work around Frank's dick and never actually touch it as her hands moved about. Frank returned the kindess by massaging Laurie's legs and thighs; Laurie closed her eyes and indulged in the sensation.

Two full minutes were up, and Frank asked if people wanted to switch partners for the massage. No one objected, so new numbers were drawn.

"One minute is too short, " Danielle commented. "Make it two minutes."

It was agreed that the new teams would have two minutes of massage per partner. Everyone partnered up again.

Julie walked over to Frank and sat, exposing her backside to him. He started massaging her shoulders; she relaxed into his grip as best she could. Frank was mindful not to venture anywhere but the shoulders and the back of Julie's neck. Time dragged on for the two, so Frank moved his hands gently downwards, to the middle of Julie's back, then eventually more towards her sides, mindful to avoid getting near her breasts. Julie allowed him to go on, actually enjoying the sensation of his firm hands across her body. When the time was up, they actually switched places and Julie went to work on his back, going from his lower back upward, all the way into his neck muscles, even massaging the lower portion of his scalp to some extent. Frank was completely at ease and moaned gently when the sensation was more agreeable. Julie actually enjoyed touching his body; there was nothing sexual about the massage, but it still felt intimate. Julie was actually sad when the time came up.

Laurie invited Rita to lie on her chest while she went off across her back and buttocks. Rita smiled the entire length of the massage, indulging in the caress of Rita's hand against her skin, relaxing all the way. When it came time to switch, it took some tiem for Rita to rise up; Laurie laid down on her back, allowing Rita access to her full frontal. Rita smiled as her hands went immediately to Laurie's chest and breasts. She kneaded them with a passion, even planting a few kisses here and there during the process.

Danielle told Jacob to sit in front of him. She kneeled facing him and started kneading his shoulders, from the front. His face was at breast level, so it was very hard for Jacob to look elsewhere. This made Danielle smile, especially when she saw the downstairs reaction for Jacob. He did not blush; he made sure to rest his hands for the full two minutes on his knees. When time came to switch, however, he had Danielle sit on her back, legs apart, and getting face down almost in her crotch, he massaged her inner thighs, his breath directed against her private area. Danielle shivered every time. She wanted to grab the back of his head and pull him in, but she held for the full time, panting heavily towards the end.

Felicity had Jacques lie on his back; she grabbed his dick gently and started massaging it, and around it. It did not take long for Jacques to become fully erect again. Felicity stroked him gently, her other hand rummaging across his stomach and chest. Jacques closed his eyes; it was so easy to fantasize about anything, so he let the imagination run wild for the full length of the massage. When it was time to switch, Felicity whispered, looking down at his hard-on.

"I know what kind of massage I want..."
"Tempting... truly. Let's keep some for later."

He went to work on her legs, from her feet up to her thighs and the sides of her pelvic area. The two minutes were almost up when he started to caress the edge of her pussy with one finger. She shivered under his gentle touch. It was over too soon for Felicity. As she got back up, she kissed Jacques on the lips; as she did so, her gaze went to Cedric, to see if had noticed.

Cedric had indeed noticed. He was now on the receiving end of a very nice lower back and butt massage by Sandra, after providing her with the exact same a few minutes earlier. Cedric gave her his approval, should she want to pursue something a bit further with Jacques. This caused Felicity to bite her lower lip.

As everyone returned to a somewhat seated or upright position, Frank took the floor again.

"How is everyone now?"

Everyone was relaxed; any remaining tension was purely sexual at this time, which of course boded well for the remainder of the activity. Frank turned to Rita.

"I warmed them up for you.. you finish them."

NIKOLAS3220

03-08-2011, 01:39 PM

Final game; it;s both sad and very exciting since it might be the best few chapters, but at the end of the game, it's the end of the story (or at least thats what I think it is. hopefully not.) Keep writting, keep posting, the finnish line is close but I still want to see the entire course until then.

interesting

03-08-2011, 11:03 PM

"Actually, Frank, before I can get my game going, I have to speak to Julie."
"Okay... what for?"
"I'll explain later. Julie?"
"You can use my room, " Danielle said.

Rita and Julie got up and went to the other room, while Frank was left to entertain the rest of the guests. Luckily for him, Jacques came to the rescue.

"I have an idea, if everyone is game. We're now four guys, four girls. Only if everyone is up for it, of course."
"Go ahead, " Jacob said.
"The idea came to me while we were massaging each other. Felicity did wonders for me - as you can plainy see (this got a laugh) - and I want to see each boy - and girl - get to the peak of excitement."
"So what's the idea?" Cedric asked.
"Well, we team up with a partner of choice, no swapping this time. The trick is, using only your breath - like Jacob just did to Danielle, you need to keep your partner stimulated, without having them go over."
"I don't think you can make someone come just by blowing on their privates, " Laurie replied.
"You'd be amazed at what you can do with just your breath... Anybody want to try?"

Everyone seemed to be willing to participate, so couples were formed: Frank and Felicity, Jacques and Laurie, Jacob and Sandra, and finally Cedric and Danielle.

"Remember, the rules are simple. We position ourselves in a 69 position, but we cannot touch the other's privates. You can only blow on them."
"What about touching around them or elsewhere?" Danielle asked.
"I see nothing wrong with that if the person is willing."
"What about Julie and Rita?"
"They can join in if they come back soon enough..."

Everyone got into position as best they could, on their side, facing each other's intimate areas. It was a unique sight to behold from any perspective. No particular go-ahead was given, and instead, everyone just went about their business.

Jacques was taking the lead, noticing that a few of the individuals, especially the boys (except for Jacob), seemed to be looking to him for guidance. With his face near Laurie's pussy, he started to gently blow air onto it. Laurie shivered. He moved his hand to the side of her buttocks, holding her in place as he repeated the process with long gusts of air. Laurie decided to do the same to him, and Jacques immediately sprang back to attention.

"Oh my..."

Laurie smiled; she wanted to gobble him up again, but knew to restrain herself. She placed her hand inside his inner thigh, gently massaging there as she kept shooting air onto his manhood.

It took a few moments for everyone to get into it, but everyone got really into it. It was a unique sensation, holding back so as not to touch the other person's sex with their lips. Most of the girls failed once in a while, simply because the dicks stood out as opposed to the pussies. And every boy was extremely stimulated. It was impossible to hide. The girls could manage with showing their stimulation somewhat less, but even they were turned on by the hot breath against their privates. Felicity gently moaned with each breeze from Frank's mouth.

Rita and Julie walked back into the room and saw the scene and froze.

"What is that?" Rita asked.

Jacques paused what he was doing, much to Laurie's chagrin.

"Well, we were waiting for you..."
"You were keeping each other warm?"
"We were..."

Rita smiled.

"Well, it's my turn now. Actually, it's Julie's turn, but since it's my game, I'll explain the rules."

It took a moment for everyone to stop; the tension was too much for many to handle, and it was clear that whatever game Rita had planned needed to provide release to almost everyone.

"Simple game, really... I'll put it bluntly. We're all going to fuck. Each other. Right now."

She paused, letting her words hang in the air.

interesting

03-09-2011, 05:55 AM

Rita handed the floor over to Julie.

"I know what you're thinking, but hear me out first. Let's face it, we're all ripe for it... We're not talking orgy exactly here, anyway, I could never do it with a guy. But that does not mean you people cannot have your own fun."

Julie retrieved the blindfolds and the strap-on from the floor. She turned to Cedric.

"Do you still have condoms?"
"I have three more..."

Julie turned to the girls.

"Anyone wants their partner to use a condom?"

There was some hesitation, but everyone decided against it.

"All right. Make sure you don't get pregnant. I'm sure no one here has any diseases anyway. I hope."
"I can't get anymore pregnant than I already am, " Rita said, and everyone laughed.
"True... all right. I'll want everyone to put on blindfolds, boys and girls alike. Not just yet but take them."

She handed the blindfolds to everyone; she then slid on the strap-on onto herself, which made many of the girls blush.

"There are five girls to be fucked, and only four guys to fuck them, so Rita thought it would be nice if I performed the function of a guy for the group."
"Can't wait..." Laurie answered.
"We'll see."

Once she was set up properly, Julie asked the question which was burning on everyone's minds.

"The idea is that, blindfolded, you will not be able to tell who you are partnered with. I need to ask: is there anyone in the room that does not want to be with someone other than their regular partner? It's important you tell me now."

She let the question hang in the air. No one answered so she returned to it.

"I need a clear answer here. Frank?"
"I'm okay with another partner."
"Just say yes or no."
"Yes, I am okay with being with any girl here."
"Jacob?"
"Yes."
"Cedric?"

Cedric hesitated quite a bit. He looked to Felicity.

"Whatever she decides, I'm up for it."

Julie moved on to the final guy before going to the girls.

"Jacques."
"Yes, I want to do someone else."
"All right. Girls? Danielle?"
"I'm willing to have another guy than Frank fuck me."
"Rita."
"You know I am. I mean yes, I am."
"Laurie?"
"Jacob wants it. I want it. Yes."
"Sandra? Anyone?"
"Yes."
"Felicity?"

Felicity had been pondering her boyfriend's response. It seemed to take her a lot of courage to speak up.

"Yes, I want to. And I want him to do it too."
"All right, that's everyone. As for me, I will fuck any girl that wants it. So, that's settled. You may put on the blindfolds."

The nine other players put on the blindfolds.

"From this point on, I want everyone to be as quiet as they can, so as not to reveal their identity, at least not yet. We'll see about divulging identities at a later time, if people want to. I will spread you all around the room, girls first. Girls, you decide if you get on your knees or lie on your backs. Once every girl is placed somewhere, I'll bring in a guy and help him position himself. Just for your information, I will determine who is with whom completely randomly. I will, at some point, come over and ask the boys, by touching their shoulders if they want to switch partners. There is no obligation there. Just nod yes or no. Remember, keep as quiet as you can, so as not to divulge your identities. If you understood, everyone nod yes."

Julie saw the full nods from everyone. It was time, so she started to spread the girls around the living room, helping them position themselves on the carpet, on all fours or on their backs according to the girls' preference. Once all five girls were in place, she moved to the boys and, using a random method, started assigning each boy to one of the girls, assigning herself to the remaining girl. She helped the boys get in position, even going as far as to touch their buttocks to orient them in the right direction.

Finally, Julie moved in on her own partner, the only girl not yet assigned to anyone else. There was no way the dildo could be mistaken for a real penis, so that girl would know that it was Julie taking her - which was sort of the point of making Julie the game master here. Not really paying attention to what was starting around her, Julie got down to her knees, leaning against the girl lying on her back, positioning herself, before entering her without any effort. Julie started to pump into her; only a few moments in, the girl was in the throes of ecstasy, doing her best to contain the sounds emanating from her mouth.

Other muffled sounds of pleasure started to fill the room.

interesting

03-12-2011, 09:38 AM

(Special note: this portion of the story is experimental. I am trying to provide a point-of-view version of what is going on, as perceived by each character. The story may appear to be out of sequence, and some readers might have problems with building the continuity of the various character interactions, but I hope you still enjoy it.)

JULIE

Armed with the strap-on and all the energy she could muster, Julie was determined to make the most of it. This was all about pleasing the other girls. Julie would take her enjoyment in seeing how many of her victims would crack under her care. Being the only person in the room actually seeing who was doing whom gave Julie a definite advantage. She could control how long each couple would be together before they were asked to switch. Julie internally thanked Rita for the opportunity. While it was true that she got very little enjoyment from seeing the sexes mingle, she found a lot of pleasure in moving everyone around, playing with everyone's desires and generally running the show. Rita had hit the nail right on the head with this stunt. There was no way she was going to pass up this opportunity.

Her first partner was determined randomly; she assigned the boys to one partner each; she then moved to the last remaining single girl, in this case, Sandra. Lying on her back, her legs spread, Sandra was so inviting. Of course, Sandra would distinguish a real dick from a strap-on, but perhaps that was for the best.

As she approached Sandra, Julie became nervous. She had very strong feelings for her best friend, and facing those feeling meant a potential change in their relationship. Taking her like this, making love to her now, might represent that breaking point. Still, Sandra was waiting. The others were already starting. Julie smiled as she positioned herself. Sandra was incredibly stimulated and wet. Julie simply slid into her, causing Sandra to hold back a moan. Then, Julie started moving in and out of her, giving Sandra the most attention she could while taking her. Julie watched the pleasure rise in her friend, until it exploded in her face in a strong but quiet orgasm. Tears almost formed at the corner of Julie's eyes, but she wiped them quickly, gently pulling out several moments after the orgasm had subsided.

Julie wanted to lie there against her friend, but of course, the game required her to get the ball rolling, so she started moving around the room, touching the boys' shoulders to see who would switch partners. Everyone did, so Julie had quite a feat moving everyone around. She cringed a little when she placed someone near Sandra, but she loved her friend so much that she did not want to deny her whatever pleasure could come with it. Once all the boys were assigned to someone, Julie moved to the remaining girl, Danielle on all fours, eagerly awaiting someone to pick up where someone else had left off.

Julie got to her knees, gently caressing Danielle's pussy with one finger, then positioned herself and entered her. Danielle tilted her head backwards, enjoying every moment of the penetration, fully aware that Julie was riding her now. It took mere moments for Danielle to climax, but Julie kept going at it until the passion rose again inside Danielle, forcing her to orgasm a second time in a very short period.

Julie remained there, firmly planted in Danielle's pussy for a long moment before deciding that the time was ripe for another rotation. She caressed Danielle's buttocks as she pulled away, and moved on to give a chance for people to swap partners. She saw that the boy with Sandra was heavily involved so she did not insist. Only one boy took the opportunity, so she took him to Danielle, now lying on her back, and took the place of his previous partner, Felicity, who had now moved to her back, spreading her legs as wide as she could.

Julie did not hesitate for a second. She plunged into Felicity's pussy with a vengeance and rammed her as hard as she could. She knew Felicity would enjoy and she did. The violence of the thrusts pushed Felicity back each thrust, until her head went to rest against the couch. Felicity's expression was unbelievably stimulating, and despite her lack of words and her covered eyes, she fully acknowledged the intense treatment Julie was giving her with just her mouth and cheeks. Felicity's orgasm was a violent one, shaking all over, grabbing on to Julie's hip so as to prevent her from slipping out until the full sensation, which lasted many seconds, finally died down completely.

By that time, Julie realized that two of the boys had already climaxed. into their partners. She cringed when she realized one of the girls was Sandra, and that her partner had shot into her. Still, seeing the expression of satisfaction on Sandra's face made the thought more than bearable. Julie still decided to take the two boys out of the game, telling them their ride was over unless they got hard again, but neither boy seemed very eager to get going. With two boys out, Laurie gave the others an opportunity to swap partners, and both did. She left one with Sandra; she decided she was going to give her best friend as much pleasure as she could take. She herself looked at the three remaining girls; she left whoever had no partners alone, hoping they would keep themselves occupied.

She finally decided to head for Rita, still on all fours, panting from her previous encounters. Rita trembled when the tip of the strap-on touched her pussy. Julie eased into her without any difficulty. The thrusts were constant, and Rita swayed with Julie's hip movements. The pleasure took her over the edge fairly quickly, even though this was clearly not her first orgasm of the activity. Julie kept going at it but at a much slower pace, allowing Rita to recover some of her energies. Julie finally pulled away, looking to see which one of the remaining boys would swap partners next.

She saw Sandra on all fours, being ridden from behind into ecstasy by her current male partner. She saw the look of ultimate pleasure on the boy's face, but she mostly saw the same look in Sandra at the same time. It made her smile wholeheartedly. The boy backed off Sandra and just remained there, motionless. She left him alone. Her attention was elsewhere.

She took the time to bring the remaining boy another partner for a swap, and she took that person's previous partner, Laurie, for her own this turn. This made five girls. With Laurie, Julie had done everyone. This made her happy to no extent. She took Laurie with a smile on her face, marveling at the glorious day and evening, the pleasure and the wonderment, the complete abandon of the game. While taking Laurie, the friction of the leather against her pelvis pushed her over the edge and she climaxed while she was pounding Laurie. Laurie was not far behind; Julie quietly thanked her for the experience and got a gorgeous smile in exchange.

At that point, Julie turned her head to the only boy to not have climaxed yet. He was still going at it, with his current partner, and it was clear this was the one. Julie pulled out of Laurie, allowing her to collapse under the satisfaction and energy spent, and Julie headed back to Sandra, who was now resting face first against the ground. Julie turned Sandra around, facing up, and without ceremony, reburied the strap-on into her. Sandra was at the end of her resistance, so she could not hold back the incantations of pleasure. As Sandra climaxed for one last time that evening, Julie let herself fall on her, and they kissed passionately. Then, everything stopped, and Julie lay on top of Sandra, not moving, as the two embraced in a much intimate manner than they ever had before.

JACQUES

Jacques was not suprised by the turn of events. This type of game was clearly Rita's doing. In fact, Jacques was looking forward to it.

Julie came by and took his hand, dragging him across the room and helping him kneel. Blindfolded, Jacques moved his hands forward and touched someone's upper buttocks. He gently caressed it, moving in to place himself correctly. The tip of his dick went to rest against the girl's pussy. He placed his hands carefully on each side and slid into the girl slowly. He felt the tightness around him and it felt wonderful. He started to sway back and forth, gently caressing her behind at the same time. His hands wandered a little. This girl was rounder than he had anticipated her to be.

It was Rita. He must be taking his own girlfriend.

Jacques was almost disappointed, but he remembered that the assignation had been random and that there was always a possibility of swapping. He smiled and increased the pace. After all, why not give his best to each of his potential partners. Rita was tight around him, and he hoped she was enjoying the anonymity provided by the game. Jacques lost any notion of time, so the hand on his shoulder surprised him, as he remembered the next part.

He was tempted to remain with Rita, but he knew two things: she wanted him to have fun with others in the room; she also wanted to indulge in her own carefree attitude. Jacques pulled out of her, kissing her buttocks, and he let Julie drag him to another girl.

This one was lying on her back. It was harder for Jacques to position himself correctly, but once he did, he entered her without hesitation. His hands on the girl's side, he started pumping in and out. It was strange to think he was not only fucking an anonymous girl (he could not figure out which girl she was) but also a girl which another guy had just done. Images of which girl it could be got confused in his mind. It was every girl in the room.

Jacques felt the rush inside him as he kept going. It was a wonderful feeling. When Julie's hand came back to his shoulder, he was in the throes of his passion, so he did not pull away, insisting on taking this further. The girl swayed to the rhythm of his movements, hopefully enjoying every minute of it. Jacques' intensity did not take long to push him over the edge, and he came into her; she jerked left and right, almost unable to contain her moaning delight. Jacques had anticipated to last longer than this, but he was content with what he had just done. This reminded him so much of their younger days, when Rita and him did crazy things almost every week.

Jacques pulled out of the girl and remained there for a short moment. Julie's hand went to rest on his shoulder.

"You're done, I think. Come on, let's get you out of the game so others can continue."

Jacques did not object.

"If you can get hard again, you might be able to come back."

Jacques understood the notion, but he frankly had no real desire to do so. He was content with the experience. Still, he had to know, even if he never told anyone. Once he was seated in a corner, he waited a few moments for other people to shuffle around. He placed his hands on his head, and slightly moved the blindfold.

There, where he had just come into the girl, was Frank, taking Laurie on all fours. He had come into Laurie. This made him smile. He wanted it to have been either Danielle or Laurie. He was content. He hazarded a quick glance in Rita's direction, and he saw Julie, taking her from behind. He smiled again. This was perfect. He put the blindfold back on, and let his mind wander to the pleasure floating in the room.

This was truly an extraordinary moment in their lives.

CEDRIC

It was not so much that Cedric wanted to have sex but moreso that in the light of the evening's activities, it felt right for him to indulge more than he usually did. This party was unlike any other sexual activity he had ever attended. He could not tell if that was a better thing, he only knew that it responded to different rules and he had to adapt.

This would his first-time penetration of another girl. He considered the concept as Julie's hand guided him to whatever blind-folded girl awaited him. It could be Felicity. It could be someone else, anyone of four other girls. Could he tell the difference simply by fucking them? Did it matter? Cedric was a thinker, and even on the brink of intercourse, his mind wandered to questions such as these.

His hands grabbed a bare ass. Someone was on all fours. Impossible to tell which girl it belonged to. He took his time with it, groping it gently as he inched closer to his goal. He wanted to ask the girl for her permission, but it was implicit in the activity. It still felt somewhat surreal to have sex with someone without actually seeing who it was. Would she enjoy it? Would he enjoy it? He hesitated. The girl moved closer to his sex, and he knew he had to go through with it, if only for her sake.

The penetration was easy. He enjoyed her tightness around him. It felt different than with Felicity, but he could not determine why. The girl was the one to start swaying back and forth, so he went along with the rhythm. Very quickly, the two moved in unison, and it started to feel natural again to Cedric. The worries and questions gently cleared from his mind as he went along with the excitement and pleasuring.

It was over too fast: Julie's hand on his shoulder told him it was time to switch. He was tempted to remain with the same girl, but part of the reason behind the exercise was for him to indulge. He pulled away, silently thanking his unidentified partner for her gift of sexuality, before allowing himself to be dragged to another individual. This girl was resting on her back, legs apart. Cedric placed himself on top of her, sliding into her with ease.

There was more passion now. Cedric wanted this to happen. He knew two things: one, he was enjoying it immensely, especially the anonymous part; two, he knew Felicity was indulging even more than he was, and this turned him on to no end. He started groping the girl's breasts, kissing her on the neck and shoulders, and even locking lips for a moment. Too quickly for his taste, a hand rested on his shoulder. He did not acknowledge it and instead simply continued what he was doing, so the hand retreated. Cedric knew this girl would be the one; he was certain it was not Felicity, and therefore it was the right girl for him to fully indulge. The pleasure rode him into ecstasy, and he emptied himself into her, feeling every spasm of his own body as well as paying attention to hers. It felt immensely satisfying. He reminded himself that he must thank this girl, and the previous one, for the gracious gift of their bodies. He pounded into her for as long as he could after climaxing, but at some point, he simply stopped.

He pulled out of the girl and took a breather. That's when the hand came back, drawing him away from the girl and back to the edge of the room. Julie told him that he was out of the game unless he could get back hard again. He had no intention of even trying. His contentment was full.

For a moment, he considered removing the blindfold, but he realized the game was still on for others. It would be unfair to them. Still, he decided that once the game was over, he would find a way to find out which girls had shared in his intimacy, so he could properly thank them. And he also needed to indulge into his girlfriends' desire. He smiled, thinking that as of this moment, another boy - or perhaps even Julie - was pleasuring her. The thought made him relaxed, and he eased into his waiting period, fully aware that this experience had been a learning curve, even for him.

interesting

03-12-2011, 09:41 AM

LAURIE

Laurie had always preferred being taken from behind, so when Julie took her to her spot, she immediately positioned herself. She felt so horny and excited. How many of the boys would come over to her and fuck her? Her record was four; there were four boys, but there was also Julie with her strap-on. Would everyone do her? While waiting for whomever to come over, she gently caressed her pussy with one finger. How wet she was!

She did not have to wait very long. She heard movement behind her, then two strong hands touched her behind. It would not be long now. The boy seemed to wait, though, almost as if he was hesitating. She wanted to tell him to simply take her without anymore preambule. She was ready for him, whoever he was. She backed into him, touching the tip of his dick as she did so. He moved in and took her. She moaned with delight at the sensation. He went deep into her almost instantly. It was the culmination of an evening's activities. But the boy did not move; he remained motionless, so she started to move back and forth, to get herself stimulated. After a few moments, the boy started following her pace, and Laurie completely lost track of time. With all the previous stimulation, she climaxed almost instantly, but the boy kept going and she started to enjoy his gentle pace. She started climbing back up into ecstasy, when the boy stopped, and pulled away. She wanted to grab onto him and not let him go; another part of herself told her there was more of that to come, with another partner. She sighed when he pulled out completely. She had to wait.

While waiting for Julie to bring her another anonymous partner, Laurie decided she would turn around and lie on her back. She spread her legs as far as she could and began fingering herself gently, to keep herself stimulated.

A male presence made itself known very quickly. The boy had a difficult time orienting himself correctly, probably due to being blind-folded. A large dick penetrated her; two hands grabbed her knees. The boy thrust into her with vigor, and the new position made her even more aware of his hardness and intensity, and he rode her into several consecutive orgasms. The anonymity was doing wonders for Laurie. She was barely aware when Julie moved around them to signal a potential change of partners. The boy did not stop. At that point, she knew he was riding her all the way. She wanted to scream her heart out, her pleasure and desire, but she held everything inside as best as she could, even though long moans escaped her mouth. She felt his warmth inside her. She wanted to hold him tight and kiss him, but he just moved away from her. She let him leave. This anonymous friend had just made wonderful love to her, and she would never know who it was, and it felt wonderful.

She lay on her back for a long moment before another partner came along. The boy lay on top of her, and she felt his dick rest against her pussy. He kissed her, so she returned the favor. He grabbed her breasts and kneaded them gently. Then, without warning, his dick slid into her. With the intensity of her previous orgasms, Laurie found his touch slightly less stimulating, but the boy's gentleness was appreciated. As he swayed into her with only movement of his hips, he kept on kissing her neck, lips, cheeks and shoulders. There was much more love in this boy than in anyone else, and she wondered if it could be Jacob. But she did not recognize his kisses. Plus, how would Jacob recognize her, even blindfolded. It could still be anyone, anyone kind enough to feel familiar enough to lean into her and caress her while he made love to her.

It was over too fast, though. The man pulled out when Julie came to get him, and Laurie sighed again. She did not enjoy them leaving without finishing their work, even though she understood that was the nature of the game. Laurie did not have to wait long this time. She felt the tip of something at the edge of her pussy. The strap-on. Julie. It slid into her with ease, and picked up where the previous boy had left off. Laurie felt Julie lean into her, their breasts connecting, their lips joining, and their interaction blossoming into a wonderful shared experience. Julie always went in as deep as she could. Laurie could feel her own climax coming; with Julie's face so near her, she could hear Julie's panting as she too came close to orgasm. She wondered how that could be, given the fact that Julie was taking her with the strap-on. But it did not really matter. Julie's hot breath on her neck as she came was the last piece of stimulation needed for Laurie to have another single, but powerful orgasm. The two girls kissed passionately, then Julie pulled away and whispered a thank you to Laurie, who simply smiled in return.

Julie pulled away. Laurie was happy, content and satisfied. She did not expect anyone else to come to her at this point, so she straightened herself out. She was now confident none of her partners had been Jacob. This meant that Jacob had actually indulged in the company and pleasure of other girls. Finally, Laurie thought to herself. She realized she was hoping for two things: one, that this made them more even in terms of their partners; and two, perhaps with this experience he might be a little more open to going outside their relationship for some fun. Laurie adored Jacob, but she also realized she enjoyed the variety and intensity of this kind of activity too much for her to remain completely monogamous. She would have to speak to him about it later, get his thoughts on the activity and their future, but in due time.

Moans of pleasure reached her ears, and Laurie peeked briefly to her left, to see Sandra and Julie engrossed in a very intense sexual bout. She smiled. Everyone seemed to be getting something good out of this. She was so very happy for everyone.

FELICITY

Felicity had been exposed to sexuality at a very young age through her parents. She had very quickly developed a fascination for it, which had led her into some darker corners of her existence. Most of her teenage adventures had not turned out so good for her. Then, she had found Cedric, the most understanding and loving man she could hope for. Since then, her sexuality had returned to its initial blissful state.

Felicity knew she could not control her urges. It was not so much a medical as a psychological problem. Whatever events had transpired in her past had led her into being unable to be faithful to a single individual. Not only that, but she craved the need for release. By abandoning all control to her lover, while he allowed her to indulge in her vices, she got the best of both worlds.

Today was different from other activities she had participated in. This particular game, in fact, was different from everything else she had done today. It was different because Cedric was out there, anonymously participating in the game, soon to have sex with another girl. Felicity did not know how that made her feel. Although she understood that granting him the rights to own her was also implicitly granting him the rights to himself, as well as allowing her to be wih other people meant he could seize the privilege for himself at any time, it still felt somewhat unsettling. She had been his only lover; her pussy was the only one he had ever visited. How would this change their relationship? The anxiety was fortunately not stronger than the thrill.

Laying on her back, blindfolded, her legs spread wide, Felicity waited for whatever male partner - or Julie - would come along and take her. She felt movement around her; someone grabbed her hips and pulled in closer. The tip of a penis rubbed against her. The feeling was intoxicating. She whispered.

"Take me."

He did. He slid into her without effort and began taking her gently. How fulfilling it made her feel to be taken. How glorious to be fucked by an anonymous friend. She was used to not really knowing anyone she was having sex with, but to be taken by a friend, someone with whom she had played earlier in the day, that was entirely new. Could it be Frank? She hoped it was him. It could also be Jacques, or even Jacob. It could be her own Cedric and she would never know. The boy was gentle and kind, taking his time to enjoy the experience and make her enjoy it. She groped her own breasts and slid a finger to the edge of her pussy, gently rubbing it as the boy kept on going in and out of her. So much sensuality and so much pleasure. The intensity was in the gentle passion of their love-making. She never reached climax, but she felt fulfilled and happy to be taken, then and there, amongst anonymous friends equally involved. She paid attention to the panting and slight moaning around the room, enjoying every sound and smell she could take in.

The boy stopped and pulled away. She felt empty. Tears almost formed in the corner of her eyes. She could have taken this kind of pacing for hours, and already it was gone. Like everything else involving sex, it made her feel so wonderful during but often left her empty afterwards. She did not have to wait too long though, because another boy was brought to her. She decided to switch around to all fours so he could take her from behind, whoever he was.

He had no hesitation as he slammed into her and started pounding as hard as he could. This was definitely a different partner. His sudden thrusts were a bit painful, at least at first, but the pain lulled into pleasure. His act was not tender; it was pure sexual thrill. She could live with that as well. She shut off her thoughts and allowed him to take her like the animal she was. Pure sexual drive filled her entire body, and he made her climax almost instantly. He kept going, of course, having not reached his peak, and went at it for what seemed to be a long while. Felicity allowed him to indulge. She was pratically certain it was Jacob. Cedric would not take her like this, nor would Frank. And Jacques would be more mindful of her, she believed. Her first partner had to have been Frank or Jacques.

Moments into these thoughts, the man pulled away, obviously retreating to find another partner. Felicity turned around, lying on her back once more. Again, she did not have to wait long. She felt something at the edge of her pussy, and the strap-on slid into her, hard, for the second time this evening. Julie was taking her with force and she adored it. How wonderful Julie was, how completely understanding and thoughtful and giving. Despite all her character, Felicity knew Julie was someone sincere and someone you could count on. To be taken by her was an honor, and Julie relaxed into the thrusts, hoping Julie was deriving as much enjoyment from this as she was. Julie, being a giver, made sure that Felicity reached another orgasm before slowing down and stopping. It was a long orgasm, with Felicity grabbing on to Julie's hip to reel her in while she rode the sensation.

Felicity was fully satisfied. She remained there, motionless on her back. She did not know if any other boy was going to come over. She was neither expecting nor fearing it. None came, and she figured that some of the boys had been taken out of the equation. She could hear other people still going at it. She slid a hand between her thighs and started playing with herself again, but she stopped mere moments after starting. She had actually reached her limit, at least for the time being. She felt like sleeping until tomorrow. She was hoping Cedric would crawl towards her and just rest his head against her chest, but he did not come. He was probably still blind-folded, after all.

Moans of pleasure and delight, female voices, told her the game was nearing its end. How wonderful to be able to share so much with so many great people? This would have to be more than a one-time fling. She wanted all these people to do her again, and she wanted to share in the intimacy of everyone she had not been with either. But later. Right now, all she wanted was to rest and enjoy the calm after the storm.

JACOB

Why am I holding back, Jacob wondered once more as he put on the blindfold. He listened to the instructions only absent-mindedly. His mind raced at the idea of having anonymous sex, and how he could end up with his own girlfriend without even knowing it. But then again, he might also end up with another girl. The thought made him stop for a moment. Why was he so afraid of having sex with another girl? It was implicit in the activity; it had been officially discussed with others. Why was it so troubling to him that he could have sex with someone other than Laurie?

In their many months in a supposedly open relationship, he had never once indulged in the comfort and company of another girl. Laurie, on the other end, had slept with Frank and Sandra, and one other guy not present nor relevant to the evening's activities. Both times, he had been present. Both times, he had stood and stared from a distance. He had, of course, indulged in several blowjobs along the way, but never full blown intercourse.

As Julie grabbed his hand and pulled him in the direction of one of the girls, he began to sweat. He was going to do it. He was going to cheat on his girlfriend. But was it cheating if it was allowed? The conumdrum preoccupied him to no end, even as Julie set him down to his knees and guided his hands towards the buttocks of the girl. He moved closer; his erect shaft touched her behind and made him jump slightly back. He was gonna do it... could he do it? Laurie was probably already indulging in another boy's presence, being taken by either Frank, Cedric or Jacques. The notion of his girl having sex with another man - or another girl - did not even faze him. But the idea that he could also partake of another person's flesh seemed unacceptable. Yet, there he was, ready to fuck an anonymous friend, someone who might not be Laurie. It could be Rita, or Felicity, or Danielle, or even Sandra.

The girl drew him closer, and he knew he had to either perform or back out. What would the other think of him if he failed to indulge? Would they shun him? Would he be ridiculed?

Something strange happened. The girl moved, possibly turning around to face him. He could not tell. He felt her breath near his ear, and she whispered:

"Please... take me."

She must have figured out his hesitation, and she was giving him permission. Despite hearing her voice, he could not tell who she was. She spun back around, and she positioned herself correctly. All he had to do was thrust forward. She wanted it. He wanted it too. There was no reason to hold back. He entered her and it felt amazing. It did not matter who she was, only that she was asking him to take her. And he did just that, slowly at first, then with more energy. They moved in unison, and the pleasure he derived from the sexual encounter started slowly rising inside him. The feeling of anonymity was amazing and made the experience truly unique. Jacob was fucking every girl he had ever desired, and he was indulging, finally, in what was the normal behavior for the evening. He wanted to make Laurie proud, and he wanted to completely abandon his reservations.

He felt a hand on his shoulder; Julie was there. He leaned in, kissed his current partner's neck, then pulled out and allowed Julie to drag him to another partner. One was waiting for him on all fours. This time, there was no hesitation. He entered her hard, and started pounding away without restraint. She seemed to enjoy the sensation, or at least that is what Jacob perceived under his blindfold. The reservations had flown completely out the window and the pleasure was rising still, as was the desire. Jacob would not stop until he had completely spent the energies spared while holding out. He felt her twitch under his thrusts, and he imagined the pleasure he was providing her. It was intoxicating.

It was much too short a time for Jacob. Julie's hand went to rest on his shoulder. He stopped completely and pulled out without any afterthought, ready to be taken to another girl. It took him a moment to realize he was being taken to the same spot as before. Either the girl had also moved around or it was the same girl. It did not matter.

The girl was now lying on her back. Jacob practically fell on top of her, sliding easily inside her and resuming where he had left off. This time, he huddled close to her, pressing his chest against hers, and kissing her neck and cheeks. She met his lips with her own, and their kiss was passionate and intense. The girl was not Laurie, but it did not matter who she was. Jacob loved every minute of it, drowning in his own desire to fulfill an unspoken fantasy. The girl's reactions to his thrusts and caresses was unbelievable. He could feel it regardless of the blindfold. Perhaps its presence enhanced his perception. The rush of satisfaction filled him up, and he realized that if he held nothing back, he would soon expend his energies into her. He decided to slow down a little, just enough to pace himself. That was enough for him to hold it in.

Again, it was Julie's hand on his shoulder that caused him to stop. He pulled out and away from the girl he had been with twice. He smiled at her, but then he realized she could not see what he was doing. He was taken to a third spot, so this was a third girl. Jacob had not even tried to guess the identities of the previous girls, so it did not matter who this one was either.

She was ready for him. He entered her from behind and instantly the pleasure returned. His mind's only focus was sex now. His release - and potentially the girl's pleasure - were the only things on his mind. He knew this was the third girl, so if he hung on, there was a chance he would get to fuck every other girl in the room. But that seemed irrelevant at the moment. The indulgence did not need to go any further. He had broken his psychological barrier, and that fact made him want his release even more. The intensity of the wave overcoming him seemed to transfer to the girl, and as he finally released into her, he knew for certain that she hit her orgasm at the same time. It was an incredible feeling to share this moment in ecstasy. This was the last chain to be broken. He slumped backwards, then gently pulled out of her and fell on his behind, motionless, spent but completely satisfied.

He was proud of himself, proud of his courage. He wanted to grab Laurie in his arms and tell her she was right. He needed something like this. She had done so much, and he had done so little. This made him rethink his entire approach to their relationship together. If they could derive such pleasure and contentment from sharing an open sexuality, why not take advantage of it and seize the moment at every opportunity?

Discussions with Laurie were clearly on the horizon. For now, satisfaction from release as well as from revelation were sufficient to occupy his mind.

RITA

Rita had been awaiting this game for a few hours now, ever since everyone had gotten naked. Fantasy fulfilled. Sex with strangers. Well, not so much strangers as anonymous friends. It was a glorious initiative, one made even more fantastic by Julie's presence.

Initially, Rita had imagined she would be the one leading the show, guiding the partners to one another. She imagined she would be fully aware of what was going on, and with whom she was having sex. But having Julie do it, since after all there was no way that Julie would allow herself to get fucked by a man, was a moment of brilliance. And with Felicity's strap-on, it also allowed Julie to participate. It was practically perfect.

Rita had decided to fully admit her desires to herself: she wanted sex, and she wanted to have it with as many people as possible. That was how she felt right now. The mood was right and everyone was fully into it. Sex was on everyone's minds. They had come in expecting sex, and they would leave with that satisfaction. This was the closest thing to an orgy the game would go towards. It suited her needs perfectly. She made a mental note to keep that game handy in the back of her memory, because it was a keeper. But now, it was time for the main course. Dicks galore. And a strap-on.

Because of her belly, Rita did not feel confident lying on her back, so she went down on all fours where Julie set her up, and then she waited. Soon, very soon, a man would come, enter her pussy with his large dick, and fuck her senselessly. It was a wonderful anticipation. She was not even remotely concerned with the impact on the baby in her belly. She enjoyed the idea of Frank, Danielle's boyfriend, tearing into her and taking his fill. The image of Cedric, as Felicity's companion, also played with her mind, his strong and muscular ass muscles could definitely fill her up nice. Only Jacob's presence left her a bit less stimulated, but she would still enjoy it if it was him. Besides, how could she tell. But she was extremely looking forward to Julie and her strap-on: a new experience was always enticing. How would it feel? How would Julie use it? Having her given the treatment to Felicity, she was eager to find out for herself.

A male presence behind her brought her back to the moment. Hands on her buttocks. A gentle caress. The tip of his hard dick right near the entrance to her pussy. The anticipation made Rita blush. The hands went to rest on each side, and finally, the dick entered her. She felt herself wrap around it. An incredible wave of power filled her. He started rocking back and forth, gently, his hands grazing her butt gently. It was a wonderful start to what was going to be an awesome sexual activity. The pace gently increased, and Rita wondered whose glorious dick was now thrusting into her. She hoped it was Frank. She wanted him so badly. But she was content with it being anyone else. It did not truly matter. The experience in itself was overwhelming, quickly driving her to pleasure.

It also ended too abruptly. The pacing stopped, and the male pulled out. Rita wanted to keep him inside her, but the thought of someone else taking his place in a moment allowed her to let him leave. She kept her eyes closed, anxiously awaiting whoever would be bold enough to pick up where the other male had left off. Her hand moved to her pussy, and she rubbed it lightly to remain stimulated. How incredibly wet she was! She felt a kiss on her left ass cheek, and then the male presence moved away completely.

It took a moment for another male presence to make itself felt. Again, a hand grazed her pussy. The male positioned himself and she felt his hand guiding him inside her. It was clearly a different man. His dick was not as large, but it seemed harder. The swaying back and forth resumed, and this time, with her previous stimulation, Rita felt the rise of pleasure climb into her at a breakneck pace. The orgasm would be loud and violent. She buried her head into the carpet, and the man made her come, not once but pratically twice in a row. He himself, however, did not come, so he continued riding into her. Rita lost all self-control and let the wave carry her onward, totally oblivious to anything but the sensation of the hard dick inside her. The pace slowed gradually, then went to a stop. The male pulled out of her, and Rita had to hold herself up in order not to collapse. For a moment, she wanted to know which glorious male had just given her one of the strongest orgasms in a long time, but she decided the anonymity was still preferable.

The wait was longer than the previous one, but it did give Rita some time to recuperate. She was still panting gently when another presence was felt behind her. Rita felt the warm tip of something strange, and the strap-on eased into her with no difficulty. Finally, she was being taken as she had taken Felicity before. The image of Felicity's backside and buttocks filled her mind, and Rita practically came again within moments of Julie riding her in. Three glorious orgasms within a matter of minutes was simply too much for Rita at that point, and Julie figured out, thankfully. Rita appreciated that Julie slowed down her pace and allowed her to get a breather, while not stopping altogether. Julie eventually stopped and pulled out.

Rita did not need more; she curled up in a bubble, wrapping her arms around herself. She was tired and sleepy. Too much sex, she realized. Too much pleasure, and too many orgasms, if such a thing were possible. Her indulgence had caught up with her, but not in any bad way. She had earned her moment of rest.

The last thought she had before drifting into a light slumber was to Jacques. They had held back their sex drive for far too long because of this pregnancy. This put everything back in perspective. And the new perspective was most enticing.

interesting

03-12-2011, 09:42 AM

SANDRA

Sandra was confused, and that was obviously not the right mood to be in for such an activity. Still, she could not help it. Blindfolded, lying on her back, waiting to be penetrated by one of the boys in the room, Sandra had nothing to do but think. She thought about Laurie, the sexual experience they had shared together a few weeks back. She thought about her first lesbian desires. Then, she thought of Julie, who had been around her for more than three years, the ever-present lesbian to whom she had never given the time of day, and who was now clearly making advances on her. She recalled the look of suprise in Laurie's eyes when she had asked for date; but she also recalled Julie's reaction at the same question. Jacob only factored as a secondary element in the strange unfolding tale. Laurie was new and inviting, gorgeous and uncertain. Julie would be a safe bet, yet someone unconsidered up until a few moments ago. Given the current circumstances, there was also the possibility she could have both, but that seemed unlikely, at least in the long run.

As her mind and heart pondered these questions, a presence made itself felt near her. Sandra spread her legs a bit wider, awaiting the initial penetration with a hint of anxiety. Sandra felt incredibly wet; her train of thought as much as the previous game had done much to get her ready. The presence came down on top of her, and something smooth and a bit cold slid into her. Julie. The strap-on.

Sandra held back her moan. Julie was watching her, fucking her now. Julie could see everything, take everything. Julie's touch was gentle, but her hold was firm. Julie's hands wandered to Sandra's stomach, breasts and shoulders, and finally went to rest on her sides. The strap-on sliding in and out of her was an incredible sensation, and it made Sandra shiver with pleasure and delight. Sandra knew Julie had dreamt of this for a long time; why deny her the satisfaction of the conquest? Careful not to make a sound, Sandra allowed her face to translate the pleasure she was feeling; holding back the screams caused the orgasm to be that much more intense, and she allowed every wave of pleasure to appear on her face, so that Julie could enjoy it as much as she was. Julie was a wonderful and thoughtful lover. But was that sufficient for Sandra?

Julie pulled out of Sandra and lay down on top of her for a few moments, her head against Sandra's breasts. Sandra placed her hand on Julie's head and gently caressed her hair. They remained like that for no more than a few moments. Julie got back up; this was still a game after all, and the game had just started.

Sandra was somewhat sad to feel Julie move away, but the experience with her had put her mind at ease. She knew that, at least, she would be able to make love to Julie on a regular basis if she wanted to - if she ended up with her. She did not have that assurance yet from Laurie's part, and it was obvious that this game was not going to provide it for her.

Movement around her made Sandra squirm a little. A male presence bent down in front of her. She felt him position himself, and slide into her without any wait. Again, her mind drifted away from her thoughts and more to the immediate sensations. A dick had such a different feel from a strap-on, warmer and much more intense to her liking. She could not be lesbian, the thought wandered into her mind. She enjoyed penises too much.

The man seemed to be enjoying himself. He leaned into her, getting more intimate as he kept taking her, touching her breasts, kissing her neck and shoulders. He bent down further, which provided her much appreciated stimulation, and even kissed her mouth. He was gentle and kind in his love-making; this went further than sex, at least to Sandra. He rode her for a long time, only slowing down once for a reason unknown to Sandra. Finally, she felt it and she waited for it. He emptied himself into her, and it felt warm and stimulating. She did not orgasm, but his seed inside her made her feel all womanly. He had fully indulged in his manhood, and she was collecting the reward inside her. The thought made her laugh internally. She felt blessed to be the recipient of his efforts. Even after he was done, he kept going for a while, clearly trying to make her climax. She appreciated the effort but was not surprised when he stopped before reaching the end. She was not surprised nor disappointed.

He moved away from her and she felt some kind of interaction going on between him and possibly Julie. How had Julie taken this, she wondered? Would the guy get a scolding? Would Julie be jealous or vindictive? Would she let it slide by? More and more, Sandra was realizing that Julie's reactions mattered to her a great deal - moreso than Laurie's reactions. Perhaps that meant something.

Sandra knew another partner was probably incoming. She decided get on all fours, to enjoy a different position. She did not have to wait long. A male presence behind her took her almost from the moment it went down on its knees. The hard dick inside her felt incredible, and what the previous dick had failed to accomplish, this one would most assuredly achieve. The man was so much into it that it was impossible for Sandra to keep her composure. Waves of pleasure plunged into her. Mouth open, holding back moans and screams, Sandra climaxed just as the warmth of the man's seed went into her. She felt a deep connection for a few moments, but then it subsided as the man's energy died down. Sandra felt so full. She felt him exit and fall flat. She herself felt the dripping against her leg and onto the carpet: a worry for later. Sandra did not move an inch; she still felt as if he was still inside her, and it felt amazing. Sandra laid her head on the carpet, her butt still raised in the air. She waited without actually knowing what she was waiting for.

It came in the form of Julie and her strap-on, twisting her around and entering her again, pounding the seed back into her. This was all too much for Sandra. She exploded in moans of pleasure, calling out God's name as another climax came unto her. Julie fell on top of her, and the two kissed, passionately. Sandra wrapped her legs around Julie, keeping her close and inside her. Julie went motionless, and Sandra caressed her back, finally pulling the blindfold off her eyes, barely aware of the noises happening very close to her, one final couple indulging in the last throes of the activity.

DANIELLE

One final fling, Danielle thought, as she waited for her first male partner to come over. She had set her mind upon Frank, and she was going to commit completely to him - but not until tomorrow. This was more than a bachelorette party. This was a sex party. There was no use denying it. They had come up with an excuse for a sex party. They had invited friends over, and now everyone was having sex.

The notion of commitment scared Danielle to some extent. She had led a mostly carefree life. Adventures with Rita and a few other friends had kept her busy in the past. Ever since moving to Sherbrooke, she had settled down. Meeting Stan had kept her in check. She was back, with his party, to her roots. It felt good. Could she really be content with one final fling, or would this escalate into something more, as she knew it could? Only time, and the experience itself, would tell.

Someone was close. Danielle waited for the man to make his move. Nothing happened. She felt his presence, she felt a hand on her buttocks, but nothing more. Danielle waited, but for whatever reason, the man was hesitating. This made Danielle ever more impatient. What was holding him back? Perhaps it was the fact that he did not know who she was? But she could only be one of five girls. She felt the tip of his dick touch her; he jerked back, as if he was intimidated by the touch. This would not do. She reached around her, grabbed his hand, and tried to pull him closer towards her, but he was stronger and would not budge. She had to take a different approach. She let go of his hand and twisted around. Guessing where his head was, she moved hers as near as she could. Their cheeks touched; she touched his ear with her mouth, and then whispered in a low tone:

"Please... take me."

She hoped the boy could not tell who she was, but if he did, it would not matter. She spun back to her original position and she waited. With this incentive, with her oral permission, perhaps he would finally indulge in the game.

He did. He placed himself correcttly and entered from behind. He pushed his way into her, past her defences, and finally, someone was taking her. A hard dick was inside her pussy; she loved every second of it. His pace was slow at first, building up speed as he got more involved into it, giving Danielle a gentle rise in excitement and pleasure. She started to sway in rhythm with him.

It was over too soon for Danielle; the boy retreated after only about a minute. At first, she made a move to hold him back, but then she remembered the nature of the game. She smiled, eagerly anticipating which partner would cover her next.

The wait was not too long, but it was enough for Danielle to start to wonder what was going on. Suddenly a finger gently caressed her pussy lips for a few seconds. She felt the tip of something artificial at the edge, penetrating her as deep as it could. Danielle bent her head backwards. The feeling of the strap-on was truly amazing, and Julie was doing wonders with it. The previous excitement got almost instantly back to the previous level, and within less than a minute, a powerful orgasm rode itself into Danielle's body. But Julie did not stop there; she kept pounding and pounding, her pace constant, and the wave of pleasure never actually subsided. Another equally powerful climax began to form, and Julie took it all the way up again. Danielle was so grateful for it, she immediately wanted to return the favor, but of course that was beyond the parameters of the game again.

Julie slowed down and remained there, planted in Danielle's pussy after the fact, for what seemed to be a very long time. Eventually, she pulled out after caressing Danielle's buttocks. Danielle was already satisfied after two partners; she also knew that the game was not over. In order to increase the strength of the experience, she shifted to her back, allowing anyone else to come to penetrate her from the front.

The man practically fell on top of her. His dick entered her pussy without any resistance. He pressed himself against hers. This was different. There was love and passion in those moves. A thought came to Danielle that this could be Frank, but how could he know who she was, unless he was cheating. She did not think Frank would cheat. It could still be anyone. It could be Jacques also. Perhaps Frank was taking Rita at that time, and Jacques was taking her. How utterly perfect that would be. His lips were all over her upper body; she met them and kissed him with abandon and passion. The man was good, and he was very close to making her climax again. She wrapped her arms around him, pulling him in, the pleasure almost riding her to full ecstasy, taking her so very near the edge without actually allowing her to step over it. She felt him slow down a little, and she knew he was holding back so he would not climax. She wanted him to keep going, but he would not comply, and she did not want to speak again.

He finally stopped and pulled out. Danielle was left unsatisfied again. She remained on her back, panting, recovering from the intensity, and she waited. And waited. And waited some more. No one was coming to replace him. What was happening? Danielle raised herself off the ground, and with some uncertainty, she tried to peek under the blindfold.

The first sight that came to her was of Frank, bent down on Laurie, penetrating her with a passion she knew he possessed. she smiled: he must be thinking of her. Or perhaps he was just enjoying the ride. It did not matter. To her left, she saw Jacob, on all fours, mounting Sandra with a force that sent waves of pleasure into Sandra's face. How lucky she was. Felicity was there, resting on her back, alone, teasing herself. At the other end of the room, both Jacques and Cedric were alone, still blindfolded, their dicks having gone limp. No wonder she was waiting for someone to come to her. She pulled the blindfold back down before Julie, who was now taking on Rita from behind, saw her peeking. Danielle allowed these images to make a lasting impression in her mind. She began teasing herself, hoping at least one more partner would come to her.

One did. His presence towering above her, he slid his dick inside her pussy and began taking her. His touch was gentle even though his thrusts were strong. This was all too intense for her. The previous sight still clinging to her memory, she allowed the man's movements to ride her into ecstasy once more. She wanted him to climax alongside her, but to no avail it seemed. She would not give up. She pushed him out of her, went to all fours and had him take her again. The pleasure was surreal; he gave her another climax within moments, and still he did not shoot into her. She pushed him onto his back and climbed on top of him; his hands went to her breasts, she rested hers on his chest and rode him as hard as she could.

Moans of pleasure from Sandra reached her and the sounds and stimulation drove her one more time into an orgasm. Her energy was spent, and her companion was still holding it in. He raised his upper body so he could press her hard against him, and finally, after several minutes of constant pleasure, she felt him release everything into her. She screamed her satisfaction almost at the top of her lungs before collapsing on top of him, only half awake.

What a perfect end to an almost perfect day.

FRANK

Four months ago, Frank had slept with only one girl in his life. He was now up to four, and this number was possibly about to increase by two. He had indeed come a long way in a very short amount of time.

Several years ago, fantasy fulfillment had been denied. Now, fantasy was taken to the limits of what seemed acceptable. This was an orgy, whatever name they gave it. People having sex with each other, in the same room, swapping partners. It did not matter to Frank that the sex was set under a pretense of a game. It was still the same. Not that he minded. He had plunged into planning the activity head on, and only he knew from the onset that this was exactly where the game was headed. That was why he had invited Cedric and Felicity over. They enjoyed this type of activity. Everything in the day had been scripted by Frank to lead up to a moment like this, planned by Rita but executed by Frank. He was simply about to indulge in the fruits of his own creation.

His mind raced to a singular memory, several years back, by the pool. Danielle and him were resting on their towels, naked. They had been there for several minutes now, chatting away about unimportant stuff to decrease the sexual tension in the room. Danielle was thirteen at that time, and he was seventeen. At some point during the conversation, the subject of sex came back up, brought up by Danielle.

"So... you have never done it?"
"No."
"It's hard to believe. I mean, you're so much older than me... I thought everyone had done it by then."
"Only if they get the opportunity. And I am only four years older than you."
"That's good to hear."

Frank had smiled. He had stepped into that one.

"Would you mind if I exposed myself a bit more?" Danielle had asked.
"No... I don't."

Danielle went to rest sideways, facing Frank. How gorgeous she looked in her young blossoming nudity, her breasts sticking out, her curves slowly coming to the surface. Frank did the same, shifting sideways and exposing himself as well. It was a bold move, one that could have consequences. She looked down at his penis, which was starting to stand up.

"Guys are funny looking."
"Girls are beautiful..."

Danielle had laughed at his words.

"Yes, we are."

She bit her lower lip.

"Oh... Frank. I'm just so... I'd like it to be you. My first time. But now's not the time... right?"
"No, now is not the time."

The problem was, Frank knew there was probably not going to be another time. He leaned in and gently kissed her lips. He wanted her so badly. But was she ready? Would she be even able to receive him? He doubted it very much. He knew the idea was wrong, but it did not diminish the desire.

Danielle came back to the assault. Somehow, she wanted something more than what they could give each other.

"Sometimes, I touch myself down there... and it's nice. Do you touch yourself sometimes?"
"Yes... I do."
"Do you think of me when you do?"
"Sometimes."
"Sometimes I think of you too..."

The desire in Frank's heart and loins was overwhelming.

"What if... you know... we both touched ourselves together? That would be sort of like making love without doing it, right?"

The memory faded as Julie's hand grasped Frank's and lured him towards one of the girls. The present was at hand, and the orgy was upon Frank. He would fuck whichever girl this was, and derive pleasure from it, and hopefully provide her with pleasure as well.

The girl was lying on her back. Frank grabbed her hips and pulled her in closer; the tip of his penis went to rest against the entrance to her vagina. Muffled words reached his ear.

"Take me."

He recognized Felicity's voice. He obeyed, entering her without any force, then proceeding to move back and forth gently. Purposefully, he made love to her. He did not want this to be simply about sex. There had to be meaning to this. Felicity was a wonderful girl which he admired a great deal. He loved her in a friendly fashion. This was an extension of this love, providing her with pleasure to thank her for being a friend and a wonderful person. It felt so natural. She wiggled under his care and enjoyed every moment of his penetration. Time stood still for a moment and only the two of them existed.

Julie came back, her hand resting on Frank's shoulder. He was done with Felicity. He silently thanked her for the privilege he had just been granted and allowed Julie to move him about.

The next girl was on all fours. Frank extended his hands and his fingers landed near the girl's entrance. He moved about to position himself correctly and entered her with the same gentleness, using his hand to slide himself in. For a moment, Frank did not think about who he was making love to - his wandering hands revealed a slight curvature forward, so he realized this person was Rita. Danielle's best friend. The memory returned to the surface as he kept pushing in and out of her.

"Are you certain you want to try that?"

Frank had been somewhat shocked by Danielle's question. Masturbating in front of each other was going slightly beyond the realm of what seemed permissible.

"I... Frank, I..."

He leaned in and kissed her again. She smiled.

"Those kisses don't count."
"What?"
"I told you earlier... I am keeping my third kiss in reserve."
"Okay..."
"Frank, I do want to have sex with you, but we can't. It would not be right. Moreso, if someone caught us, we would be so dead... I just figured..."
"If they found us like this, we would be equally dead."
"Don't tempt me too much, because I will jump you."

She laughed at her comment, but there was enough sincerity in it for Frank to keep his tongue in check.

"Frank, do you want to?"

Rita's powerful orgasm brought Frank back to the moment. He felt her lean forward. He pushed in further. She seemed to have a hard time containing the pleasure. Frank kept going, riding her for all he was worth. He wanted to make this as memorable for her as it was for him. She would never know which man had given her so much pleasure, and that was perfect for him.

Julie's hand on his shoulder took him out of the reverie. He gradually slowed his pace, coming to a full stop before pulling away. He did not know how long he had been with Rita but it seemed longer than with Felicity.

Another girl awaited his presence. Julie set him down beside her. She was on her back, so Frank lay down on top of her. His penis went to rest against her entrance. He shared a kiss with the girl, tasting her lips. He grabbed her breasts and gently caressed them. This was not Felicity, so his earlier guess had been correct. She did not have the pregnant belly, so it had to be either Laurie or Danielle. Someone, he knew this was not Danielle. He smiled inwardly. Last time, with Laurie, Frank had completely lost it. This time, he was completely in control. He allowed himself to enter her and kissed her as he did so. He kept on caressing her while making love to her, and she responded in kind. Many kisses were exchanged, and the girl relaxed into his embrace for a long moment.

Julie came back, and Frank somewhat reluctantly backed off. He hoped Laurie would recollect their act with appreciation, even though he had not made her climax.

A fourth girl. Danielle. It had to be. Finally. It seemed fitting that she would be the final one. He had not been with Sandra, and it did not matter. She was waiting on her back. Frank smiled at the thought that one, two or even three of his friends had probably already made love to her. For whatever reason, he felt no jealousy whatsoever. Perhaps because his mind had been planning for this eventuality since the initial idea for this party had come up. Whatever made Danielle happy, really. But now, this was his time. She belonged to him now, as of this moment.

No, she had already belonged to him six years before.

"Yes. Yes I do."

They had smiled at each other and took some distance. Frank got to his knees. Danielle sat on her behind and spread her legs. They closed their eyes to each other, and they did what they had to do, without looking at each other, but their minds intertwined within each other's grasp. They made love without ever touching that night, six years ago.

Now they were making love again. They shuffled about, in tandem, taking turns with each other, relinquishing control then taking back, assuming various positions until finally both of them reached their climax.

In the end, he gave her everything and she took it inside her. They were one, for that brief moment again, like that brief moment, six years ago, by the pool, when they had shared their intimacy without even touching each other.

interesting

03-12-2011, 09:45 AM

Wow! That took a long time to write (which is why I was delayed in posting).

I hope you enjoy reading as much as I enjoyed breaking it down.

And the story is not over just yet...

interesting

03-16-2011, 11:32 AM

I do hope everyone is enjoying the story.

I'm going on Vacation for a few days so I do not know if I will have time to update during the trip.

I do hope these last few segments tide you over until I can post again.

interesting

03-23-2011, 11:16 AM

There was an overwhelming smell in the room. No one dared name it, but everyone felt it. So much love and pleasure had just graced Danielle's living room that it felt like time had stood still. All the moans held back during the experience were now being felt. Satisfaction and exhaustion were the lot of the resting group.

Danielle got her head up from Frank's chest, looking about at the room at all the naked bodies. She could not believe what had just transpired in her own home. She felt blessed to be able to share the moment with all of her friends, old and new. Who had been with whom? As far as she was concerned, she had slept with everybody. She still felt every sensation in the back of her mind, indulging in the euphoria provided by the event. The feeling was obviously shared by everyone.

For a very long moment, no one said anything. The couples remained huddled together; Frank had finished off the activity with Danielle so the two were resting against each other; Rita had crawled to Jacques after being pleasured to her satisfaction; Laurie had done the same with Jacob; Felicity was resting comfortably against Cedric; and Sandra was now huddled against Julie, who had since removed the strap from her belt. There was no confusion anymore in associations.

"I want to thank everyone..." Rita finally managed to utter. "I have not had so much fun in... never, to be honest. You are all amazing lovers... boys and girls alike, whoever you are."

Cedric answered with his own comment.

"I have participated in activities of the like in the past... I have never indulged before. This thing we did, it went way beyond anything I have done in the past. I really, really enjoyed it, and I want to thank the girls who allowed me to finally... sleep with someone else."
"Thank you so much..." Felicity added. "You don't know how long I've been waiting for him to indulge too."
"There was just something in the room... in the air...."

Smiles and a few thanks came along, but only a few people had figured out who their partners had been, and they were not telling. Laurie spoke up.

"I've had a lot of sex in the past... but never anything like this. It felt warm and kind... and loving, which is rare in this kind of activity, I think."
"I think so too... to be honest, "Jacob explained, "I've been holding back because I can't have sex until I really care for the other person. I see that now. I care so much about you all... isn't it amazing?"
"What's amazing is that you induldged the way you did... finally."
"Funny, "Jacques said, "I never imagined the guys would be the ones holding back."

A bit of laughter lightened the mood. When it died down, Julie took the floor.

"Since we all seem to be saying something, I'll say this. I have been in an orgy in the past. All girls. My kind. Watching you all have sex with each other, I did not think I would enjoy it, boys and all. But to be honest, watching all you boys take on these girls, it was the most erotic spectacle I have ever seen. Managing you all... that was just the icing on the cake. I think... I was afraid of men. Of what they did... but now... I'm still not over that blowjob thing, but at least, I know I can watch... I would still not allow a boy to take me, but... now... not so sure I'd mind as much a boy being present, or active, in my vicinity. Maybe not just any boy, but any of you, I'd say."
"This really opened my eyes, " Sandra said, "and I hope it will help me deal with my... needs."

Frank's mind was racing as the people spoke. Something truly unique was unfolding in front of his very eyes. Something he was probably the only one to notice. He smiled.

"I'm glad you enjoyed it. I truly am. It was unbelievably intense. And I think... we'll have to do it again."

Danielle was the first to be stunned, but the others soon followed. Frank was very serious.

"Consider this... the fun we had, we can say it was awesome, and leave it at that. But what we did, what we just discovered about ourselves, well, that's not something I want to let go. Do you? Can anyone of you honestly say you would not want to do this again, at some point, perhaps under different circumstances?"

Frank's question lingered in the air, but no one could deny that the desire to do something like that again was indeed present in each of them.

"I don't know why, or how, but I know that I have rarely felt as connected as I do right now, and I don't want to lose that. Damn! I feel so connected, I might even be willing to try more stuff with the guys, if they're game."

He did not put much emphasis on that last sentence, but he saw a quick reaction by Jacques, possibly intrigued by the possibility.

"Let's not allow what we just did to become a single moment in time. Let's make something of it. Let's make it more than a fluke. Let's make it mean something."
"Mean what, exactly?" Danielle inquired.

The question hung in the air for a moment, then suddenly, a realization came to pass. The idea swept across the room, and the night's activities blossomed into a larger notion of sharing and relationship.

Things were about to change for the ten of them, and possibly a few others along the way.

NIKOLAS3220

03-23-2011, 04:12 PM

YES! Another chapter:D As always, I'll be looking forward to more. I know you proaply don't want to be writting this story forever so I guess there's only going to be a handful more chapters:(. Oh, well....still looking forward to whatever you have in store for us in the feuture:)

interesting

03-23-2011, 07:47 PM

Actually, that was the last chapter in this segment of the story...

The rest is all EPILOGUE.

You will see...

As for for the future, who knows. I have several projects in mind, but will I find the time to write them?

interesting

03-30-2011, 06:21 AM

(To all who have read this story and its previous installments, I extend a heartfelt thank you. I do have other stories planned, even though I cannot tell when I will be able to start them. I hope you enjoy this conclusion.)

Frank closed the door and turned to face Danielle. She smiled at him, and she rubbed her exposed belly, now round from a few months of pregnancy.

About one year ago, everything had changed. An intense game of sexual truth or dare had taken its participants to the brink and back, and now, their entire world view had changed.

"How's my lovely girlfriend doing right now?"
"I'm good. It kicks."
"That's nice... can I feel?"

She placed his hand on her exposed belly. It took a moment but he finally felt it.

"Wow..."
"Ain't it great. Janie's gonna have a little friend to play with in about four months."
"Janie's still a little young."

They stared across the room at Rita, her top down, breastfeeding her baby, Jane (aka Janie). Jacques was probably somewhere nearby in an adjacent room of the large hotel suite.

"I hope we get to enjoy Montreal for the time we're here. You know, get in some sights, maybe visit a few museums."
"We could do that."

Frank and Danielle walked into the living room. Rita raised her head and smiled at them.

"She's drinking something fierce."
"If she's anything like her mother, she's gonna be fierce all over."
"Hush now, Dan, she's not even a year old."

Rita looked about.

"Where are the others?"
"Don't know. I think they went out for a while."
"I know Jacob wanted to go to the pool. I think Julie and Sandra are with him, but I'm not so sure about Laurie."
"And Jacques?"
"Don't know..."
"Are you sure you won't join us later?" Frank asked Rita.
"Thanks so much, but I have little Janie to care for."
"Someone could take over once you're done, " Dan pointed out.
"True, but I'm good. I had my fill this morning..."

She giggled.

"I know. Julie is so awesome," Dan laughed along.
"I still can't believe she let Jacques do that to her..." Rita said.
"Well, everyone evolves, if they want to."
"I still don't think she's ready to have a cock inside her, though..."
"Maybe never. It doesn't really matter, " Frank concluded.

The door to the bathroom opened, and Jacques walked out.

"What's going on?"
"Nothing much. We're waiting on the others to return."
"Shame Cedric and Felicity could not join us, " Rita said.
"Shame... but they'll be here next time, I imagine."

Jacques stared at Danielle's round belly.

"And how is the little soldier doing?"
"Marching on in there... sometimes. Sleeping right now, I think."
"Good plan."

As Jacques sat beside Rita, Danielle pulled Frank away.

"Frank, are you sure you don't want the test?"
"Of course I don't. Why do you keep asking?"
"It's just... the way it was conceived."
"Honey, I will love it - and you - regardless of who the father is."
"You were the first one to come into me, so I'm guessing it's you, but..."
"Would you like to have the test done?"
"No. Not really. I just love you so much..."
"And I love you."

The door opened and in walked a quatuor of familiar faces: Jacob, Laurie, Julie and Sandra.

"Where have you been?"
"Swimming," Laurie replied.
"I sincerely hope you have not been fucking each others' brains out!" Jacques replied.
"Relax, Romeo, we know what's going on..." Julie replied in the same tone.

Everyone laughed.

"Well, I guess everyone is here, then..." Frank said.

There was a tense moment of silence in the room.

"We should not keep our guest waiting."

Everyone smiled, then started to get undressed, except for Rita.

"I'll put her to bed and join in on the action later..."

Jacques kissed her lips. Everyone was completely naked as they headed back towards the bedroom. Frank opened the door.

Inside the room, a lovely young woman of hispanic origin was tied to the bed with ropes, completely naked, her mouth gagged and her eyes covered, her legs spread wide. Right beside her, another lovely young woman, equally naked, Lucy, was gently caressing the nude figure with a feather. Frank told Lucy to remove the gag but not the blindfold.

The girl gasped for a moment, still reeling under the ticklish nature of her predicament.

"Good day, Ines."
"Oh! God... I can't take much more of this."
"It`s what you wanted."
"Yeah well... wow... Rita told me you were wild but this is beyond anything... I'm about ready to explode."
"I'm glad you're enjoying."
"And how... but what's next?"

Frank cleared his throat before speaking.

"Well, Ines, welcome to the Blindfold Club. For the record, you are the tenth person we have initiated into our group. What happens from here is very simple. Each and everyone of us gets a turn with you, boy or girl, according to their own desires. You will not know who is doing what specifically, and you don't have to do anything except play along and be on the receiving end of some very nice treatment..."
"Ooh..."
"If at any time you want to call it quits, you simply say STOP and we will stop. If you need to see the face of the person doing things to you, you can ask for it, but we'd rather you did not."
"Okay."
" A random determination will tell who goes first, and in what order after that... are you ready to get your mind and body rocked?"
"Oh... I am so ready..."
"Good. Because we're a lot of people here, so this is bound to take up some of your time."
"I can live with that."

Frank paused for a moment.

"And, as a bonus for you, we have some of our newer members coming in a bit later; they're going to want to have their way with you as well."

Ines shivered as to what was going to happen.

"When it's all said and done, you're going to have to tell me how you came up with this awesome group..."

Frank smiled and took Danielle's hand.

"I will. Right now, I'll just tell you, it was a long time coming."
"Well, I hope for me that it will be a long time coming too."
"Don't you mean, coming for a long time?"

Everyone giggled. The game was afoot again, and the Blindfold Club was about to initiate a new member into its fold. And it was still as amazing as that first time, about one year ago.

- THE END